He MASTERED The GAME But Now He Must RULE A REAL CIVILIZATION To SURVIVE - Manhwa Recap

Sup my fellas don't forget to leave feedback and enjoy the story there is a flash of light we see a cursor in front of us is a battlefield where two armies have met on one side are purple banners and on the other red ones someone gives the command to advance an officer in a helmet extends his hand and orders an attack in the name of the God nebula the people are opposed by Orcs who are fighting for the Hegemony two armies stand opposite each other someone is working with a keyboard one of the Orcs strikes

with a hammer the people are firing rifles and also cannons the Orcs are deflecting shells with magic Shields we see two hands their owner asks if this is really all that the hegemony has airplanes are used in front of us is a limb of a monster who answers yes to the question asked of him the people are struck by lightning there are pieces on the chessboard the Planes are being fired upon a man is sitting in a gaming chair behind a monitor he says that we will have to resort to radical means a system window

appears asking whether the user really wants to launch an attack with nuclear warheads in the name of the God nebula the cursor is next to the yes option we see a nuclear warhead the rocket takes off a man in a strange mask sits in a chair the missiles enter a horizontal trajectory the Orcs look in horror at The means of Destruction flying over their heads the owner of powerful armor and a helmet with horns says that he was ready for a nuclear bombardment an object of an as yet unknown purpose appears in his hands hegemonia

pronounces the enemy's name with a questioning intonation rockets that look like a clock tower take off they fly up to the rockets that have a more familiar shape a character with a mask in the form of a ruminant skull identifies the Interceptor missiles and admits that his enemy is using Faith technology meaning he is well prepared a powerful explosion is heard Clouds Of Smoke Rise we see the rocket again it flies out of the atmosphere the steps are separated a human eye is visible under the skull the Warhead falls directly onto the enemy camp two

green hands are raising an object of unknown purpose in front of us is an orc with a crown on his head other monsters are kneeling behind him the Warhead is getting closer to the Palace judging by the orc's face he is making every effort to hold back the missile the owner of the horn mask says that if all this were really happening no prayers would save anyone streams of Green Smoke are visible the Warhead Falls vertically downwards the Green Smoke takes the shape of a hand and grabs the projectile a bright light is visible through

the slits of the Mask its owner says that this is the Lost World a huge ghostly creature is holding a warhead in its hands the owner of the Mask says that in this world faith and prayers are always effective the young man brings his fist to his face as he expected the enemy uses the Holy Oak strategy the armor protecting the legs is burning their owner giggling asks if his opponent saw what just happened the knight in the horned helmet raises his left hand and says that this is a new strategy called Holy Oak the

warrior Puts his fist forward and asks the opponent if he gives up already it is reported that in front of us is hegemonia occupying the second place in the server rating the man sitting in a chair in front of the monitor looks at the Laughing opponent he thinks that the enemy's confidence must be justified by something the leader of the Orcs raises the object over his head which he recently used against the missiles the young man sitting at the computer thinks That although the peculiarity of the orc race allows for Rapid population expansion it is

simply incredible how he was able to gain so much Faith so quickly in addition to everything the enemy chose the sky the largest space and used special checks we see the back of the horn ghostly creature thus the opponents were secretly preparing to repel the technological civil ation trying to summon the spirit of the Apostle is also a good idea we see the Eyes of the guy under the mask however in his opinion all this was obvious fortunately there is something above the sky a satellite is visible outside the atmosphere long cylinders fly out of

it they Rush down hegemonia sees the falling cylinders on a very unusual screen lights glow under the horn mask hegemonia understands that after using nuclear weapons his opponent uses inertial weapons the ghostly creature with horns hears an order to stop the Huge blanks otherwise they will destroy the entire Palace the man with the mask of a chewing animal says that this is impossible since tungsten rods are flying down we see the projectiles in question the ghostly orc holds his palm above his head the young man declares that his projectiles have accumulated a decent gravitational acceleration

and it is too late the tungsten rods pierce the ghostly creature they fall to the ground causing a powerful explosion the room in Which the Orcs were located is destroyed another tungsten Rod hits its Target more and more more shells fall to the ground puffs of Smoke Rise the hand holding the strange cross-like object releases it someone says the emperor is dead ruins appear before us it is reported that the underground Temple was destroyed along with the palace triangles with exclamation marks pop up in front of hegemonia his opponent says that the faith he has

so carefully Cultivated will evaporate a ghostly orc looks up in despair a winged creature flies out from under him the man says that when Faith disappears so will the apostles a young man with a chewing mask pronounces the name of his opponent and Praises him for a great fight the system reports that he has won we also learn that his name is nebula and that he is the first in the ranking on the server the opponents look at each other hegemonia asks what that was in demands Of a match as he is sure that he

will definitely win next time nebula looks at the computer screen and hears the enemy calling for another fight he reaches out to the system window which offers to accept the invitation to a rematch we see the back of a chair the young man sitting in it says that he was wondering if the enemy had something new since he did not give up however he did not see anything original the system Windows report that the guy defeated all enemies And has held the first place in the ranking for 2 months nebula complains that the game is

not original at all he also managed to complete the task of holding the first place in the ranking the young man stretches tiredly when a phone rings next to him this surprises the guy we see the edge of the Monitor and the top of the column nebula understands that he received a message and tries to understand who needed him at such a time in front of us is the Message the guy received incredible achievement you are the only one who is able to collect all the achievements in the game thank you for staying with the

Lost World nebula puts his hand on the mouse he tries to figure out if he has really finished the game another message appears the lost world has been in beta testing for a long time but the game will soon be officially released player nebula is allowed to play the game before the official release the young Man raising his right hand comprehends the information received a system window pops up in front of him offering to start we see the Young man's right eye he says that if so then everything suits him the cursor approaches the yes

option wines of code flash we again see the mask in the form of a ruminant head it is on the young man's face Sparks shine in the guy's eyes in front of him is a circle surrounded by columns the center of which emits a purple glow nebula Draws attention to the fact that some of the columns are destroyed thus this is probably not a temple but rather ruins the young man drops to one knee and touches the floor with his hand he wonders if this is all just a dream someone behind the guy says that

this is not a dream in front of us is a man with half of his face hidden by a hood he says that nebula has been chosen the speaker wearing a long cloak asks permission to greet the young man he Says that his real name is Alden we see another character with his face covered by a hood the hero is trying to understand how they know his real name here he is looking at someone through the slits of his mask in addition the guy wants to understand what all this means in particular he is very

confused by the Shadows he sees the young man's eyes are visible ible from under the mask the man in the cloak standing next to the guy says that perhaps some of the Players already know him then he explains that everyone hides their faces so that the game is fair in front of us is the lower part of the speaker's cloak he declares that since everyone is already interested we need to get down to business this man raises both hands in the middle of space there is a planet hanging nebula looks at it and realizes that

it is not earth the guy looks at the celestial body through the eye sockets of his mask he has seen this Planet many times before a Celestial body hangs above a circle surrounded by columns this is the Lost World a cloaked man's hand reaches out to the planet he declares that here the hero has become a true God nebula looks at the speaker in silence we see vague Shadows before us the hooded man raises both hands we see vague outlines of human figures nebula standing in the middle of them hears nothing but senses the confusion

of those around her an eye shines brightly Under the mask the hero is informed that the lost world is not just a video game it is a land abandoned by the gods of the past the speaker points to the planet foxes armed with nightly Spears jump on rodents we see Orcs And elves working together it is reported that an incredible civilization once flourished on this planet different races lived in harmony a dragon curled into a ring lies on the ground its yellow eye shines faintly however for some unknown reason The gods left this world the

dragon raises his head and looks at the planet hanging above his head the speaker says that because of this the time has come for New Gods nebula surrounded by human silhouettes stands in front of a table behind which is a man in a long cloak this character raising his right hand continues his story the game lost world was created to find suitable candidates for the role of God of this planet nebulo listens attentively the hooded Man says that those gathered here can try to become a real God he raises his index finger and declares that

everything will be very similar to Lost World at first almost no one will believe in the hero but if he can give his people a reason to believe he will become the only God of this planet nebula places his hand on the celestial body in front of him he hears that if he succeeds he will be able to do whatever he wants standing under the planet the Speaker declares that all the dreams of those gathered will instantly come true if they reach the ultimate goal and become Gods nebula looks thoughtfully from under her mask at

the speaker he asks what will happen if he gives up the man in the hood is surprised he says that if the young man gives up now he will go back to his world but he will forget everything that happened here nebula raising her left hand asks what will happen if he gives up during the Game he hears that after it starts there will no longer be such an opportunity we see the hero's eye under the mask standing opposite the interlocutor he asks what will happen if another God defeats him he answers from under his

hood that in this case a Divine end awaits the young man nebula stands between human Silhouettes fear is visible in his eyes the guy understands that a Divine end is deaf before us is the lower part of the face of a smiling Character nebula understands that all participants are risking their lives his figure stands out against the background of the other contenders the young man sees no reason to give up and abandon the game there is a planet hanging in the middle of space the speaker says that it is time to make a choice standing

at the table this man declares that if someone wants to give up then it is necessary to do so now he shows the cards to those gathered a smile can be Seen on his face he says that those who decide to continue will begin their adventure with a minor race nebula whose mask we see thinks that everything is just like in the game this means that at first it is necessary to choose one of the lower races the young man's eye glows he sees that one of the vague Silhouettes has raised his hand it seems

that people are starting to give up one of the Silhouettes dissolves nebula looks from under the mask at what is Happening around and counts to four another outline disappears this is already the fifth two more Silhouettes are visible behind the guy nebula thinks that there were 32 people here at the beginning which matches the maximum number of players in Lost World the guy looks at the Silhouettes around him he realizes that there are now only 27 players left the hooded man points to the cards laid out on the table addressing the hero he says that

he can Choose first in front of us is the hero's horn mask he asks if he really has to do this at the beginning nebula takes a card from the table realizing that he chooses first since he occupies the same place in the ranking the young man looks at the card he seems a little puzzled a magical formation appears in front of the table the ruins are now above the planet a piece of land is visible on the surface of the celestial body this is a peninsula it is gradually Approaching in front of us is

a river that flows to the mountain among the trees the Frog notices something a butterfly flies above its head a closeup of a yellow eye is shown a fish swims next to the amphibian the Frog grabs the prey with both hands the green creatures are Overjoyed at the size of the fish they shout that they will have a delicious dinner today a butterfly flies behind the frog an insect flies near the trees one of the amphibians says that it Has never seen such a butterfly the second one says that it is not worth paying attention

to at all at least today they will not eat insects the butterfly slowly tense it sits on the man's hand nebula sits in a chair surrounded by butterflies and system Windows he asks himself if these are really humanoid frogs we see the card he got a small race of insects includes some arthropods and Crustaceans nebula knows that insects have the lowest Percentage of winds although it all depends on how you play the young man examines the card with the butterfly on it he says that insects are comparable to birds and they are quite useful at

the very beginning of the game the young man's face is thoughtful the peninsula marks the where nebula is now the guy is thinking about the fact that the spawn point is on the Eastern edge of the continent which means there won't be many battles at the start of the game The Butterfly is flying over the other cards the strategy of getting rich at the start of the game will make it difficult to use early aggression the humanoid frogs are smiling holding their prey in their hands nebula is thinking about choosing insect eaters such as frogs

as the starting race in this case one of the mentioned creatures shoots its tongue at a dragonfly nebula is looking at the system window he is concerned learned about the large number Of tribes there are about 500 of them and it is very difficult to choose the right one to start the game in front of us are frogs of different species nebula is looking at the system window which shows the number 10 the hero is standing in front of the bowed amphibians in Lost World The Player's influence on the creatures is directly related to the

level of Faith he currently has 10 Faith which is not enough to make the frogs do anything a butterfly flies past nebula The young man tries to figure out what other tribes are nearby lizards are wandering tiredly through the desert the hero sitting in a chair works with the system he remembers that humanoid lizards also feed on insects the tailed creatures continue to walk through the desert nebula thinks that they are able to survive without water and their numbers seem to have greatly decreased which will be very useful to him the young man sees injured

lizards and now An old man he notices a seriously injured lizard holding his hand the hero's face is still hidden by a mask the guy realizes that the individual he has noticed used to be in the main group but was expelled as a result of a power struggle the lizard looks back with a very displeased look system Windows hang in front of nebula he thinks that the more this creature feels its uselessness the harder it is for it to live the easier it will be for it to find God Having seen even a small miracle

before us is the profile of the lizard in question the eyes of the young man shine under the mask he understands that before him is a very fragile creature we see the young man's eye up close he decides to start with this lizard the wounded reptile sadly drags behind the main group of its relatives a beetle sits on a rock a tribe of lizards passes under it the creatures are sick and exhausted one of the lizards notices a Gazelle and informs his relatives about it the unfortunate animal looks at the hungry reptiles with doom they

cannot believe their Good Fortune the animal is wounded and looks like easy prey someone shouts that it must be caught the reptiles Rush at the victim the hungry lizards pounce on the gazelle one of them asks how long it has been since they have eaten normal meat the second one loudly demands not to disturb her while she eats next to the wound wed Lizard an elderly relative complains about his fate he says that it seems that the weak and old will not get normal food the reptiles greedily eat meat an eagle flies in the sky

bones lie on the ground someone says that the food quickly ran out they laughingly answer that there is still some left one of the lizards picks up a bone and says that the bone marrow that is in it is also very nutritious his comrade confirms this the reptile takes the bone to suck Out the bone marrow however one of the lizards snatches it from the greedy man's hand the creature deprived of food looks offended at the relative who did this he holds up a bone and says that this is enough something must be left for

those who cannot hunt the noble lizard takes the skull and ribs all of this goes to the old and wounded the hungry reptiles GW on the bones one of them goes to a wounded lizard flies are buzzing around his shoulder two reptiles Turn to J who has given part of the prey to the weak they ask if he is really satisfied with everything J asks what his comrades mean one of them says that feeding The Young and the old is all right but what about the serious wounded lizard who must inevitably die the second remarks

that this [ __ ] is definitely not long for this world his wound has begun to rot in fact he should have died long ago it is completely unclear how he is still holding on J Looks to his right he says that many of the lizards survived only because rackrack took the blow of the saber-tooth tiger and this of course should be appreciated here is a fragment of the battle that Jael just mentioned they object to him that this lizard will soon die anyway and the food is needed by the living the reptiles bend over

their wounded comrade J looks at the members of his tribe and asks how they cannot be ashamed he is told that he Must be honest with himself the Moon is shining in the sky the lizards are sleeping right on the ground rackrack is visible among them the lizard groans in pain a butterfly appears the reptile notices the insect she looks at it with an unhappy look rackrack sees that the butterfly flies to the Rock behind which the Moon is hiding one of the lizards wakes up his comrade and asks him to look at this he

asks what is going on the reptile says that it looks like Rackrack has finally decided to leave the tribe the wounded lizard leaves the place where he spent the night his relatives who see this suggest to each other not to make noise and just quietly watch what will happen next rackrack puts his foot on a stone one of the reptiles silently watches him holding his hand rackrack climbs up The Rock he looks ahead sees something there and tries to understand what kind of crazy fantasy this is the reptile understands That it is something important the

butterfly flies up rakra sincerely hopes that this really means something the lizard follows the butterfly we see his paw the insect leads the reptile further and further continuing to follow the butterfly rackrack tries to understand what all this can mean a tear flows from the lizard's right eye in front of him is a strange growth which is completely covered with insects rackrack realizes that this is all food the reptile looks At the bugs and realizes that there are enough for the entire tribe a notification appears that the humanoid lizards from tribe 11 2-1 have witnessed

a miracle nebula who is still sitting in the chair with his mask says that rackrack has finally seen a miracle and all thanks to the intervention of God this amount of food will last for several days the reptiles greedily eat the insects everyone gets food nebula says that he will do something else next The young man looks at something from under his mask and surprise he realizes that his work has been made easier rackrack himself tells about the miracle that happened to him the lizard points to a butterfly with one hand and holds a bug

in the other nebula remembers that creatures with great willpower can decide many things on their own one of the reptiles looks at the bug it covers almost the entire Palm a notification appears that the tribe rakra belongs to Has discovered a deity called the nameless God of beetles a young man is sitting in a chair he is trying to understand why Beatles and not butterflies the guy repeats the strange name he was just given nebula looks down on the lizard sitting far below by the fire he understands that at the very beginning no one has

given beautiful names we see a mask covering the guy's head rackrack stands in front of his relatives the hero calls him by name the Young young man Smiles he declares that from now on this lizard will be important to him well nebula himself will also be of great importance to this reptile rakra treats one of his relatives with a beetle clouds float across the sky someone thoughtfully moans looking at a butterfly rakra puts his hand to his forehead and says that he is seeing this Vision again maybe he should follow him again the lizards kin

are cheering wildly behind him they Shout that they can see the bugs again and this is a real celebration one of the lizards clenching his fist asks his comrade if he will follow this Vision again we see the shadows of reptiles on the cracked Earth someone says that winter is coming but the bugs still appear from the side from which the cold winds blow rackrack looks to his left and says that if they continue in that direction they will freeze to death one of the lizards puts out his right hand To the side and suggests

ignoring the vision and going in a different direction rackrack looks angrily at his kin and says that this will not work either before us is a desert strewn with rocks rakra declares that these lands are empty he looks up and asks what the meaning of his is he does not understand it but he has no choice but to follow them nebula looks at her ward in the system window we see the back of a chair in which a young man is sitting the guy Thinks that the lizards have little faith but at the very beginning

it is difficult to do anything about it you need much more faith in front of nebula hangs a system window describing the currently unavailable skill blessing of insects it says that the insect level must be higher than the second using it requires 10 Faith points rackrack carries a cub on his back the whole tribe follows the butterfly nebula thinks that if rackrack believes in him Then the lizard will have a future that he could not even dream of the reptiles look at something in amazement the Cub gets off his hands rackrack turns to his relatives

and calls on everyone to listen to him he points his hand at an oasis located among the rocks and declares that the nameless God of Beatles LED them to the shelter the lizards look in shock at the sight that opens Before Their Eyes rackrack puts his hand to his chest the tribe praises The leader exclaiming that it was not for nothing that the entire tribe believed in him G leaves of trees are visible against the Blue Sky system notifications appear the deity level has been increased from 1 to two the level of the minor race

insects has been increased from 1 to two the blessing of insects has become available nebul reaches out to the blue window he asks the lizard if he wants to know what the young man really needs from him we again See the mask that nebula is wearing he says that rackrack should become his priest the guy reaches out his index finger to the system window rakra looks up in Surprise nebula says that he must convey the of the god to his people the blessing will help him with this a column of white energy is visible above

the lizard leader the Moon is shining in the night sky the lizards are sleeping sprawled on the ground an insect similar to a bee flies by it sits on the Chieftain's shoulder rackrack hears someone calling his name he raises his head and tries to understand where he is now and whether this is a dream someone calls the reptile again a ghostly butterfly sits on its nose a tailed creature approaches the lizard it asks who is in front of it we see an outstretched claw hand rackrack looks in surprise at the one who has come to

him this character extends his hand and asks the lizard if he will take it we see This limb up close rackrack looks at his interlocutor in shock and asks what he wants the hand is turned Palm up now it turns with the index finger down rackrack is amazed the lizard is holding the skull of a horned animal in his hands he brings the object closer to himself and begins to examine it we see the skull up close the reptile understands what it is it lifts the skull by the horns rackrack carefully holds holds the skull

with both hands Before us is nebula with butterflies flying around him the lizard cries out in Surprise and says that his interlocutor resembles the nameless God of Beatles green leaves are visible against the Blue Sky the entire tribe is lined up in front of their leader rakra says that this is exactly what he dreamed the lizards look at him in Surprise one of them says that the will of the god is obvious the second asks again if the god really asks to Sacrifice a buffalo ja standing in the back row warns that in order to

catch a buffalo they will have to go far into the desert and it is too dangerous one of the lizards turns to the skeptic and says that this is exactly what the God who brought them here wants JL declares that he will not endanger the tribe we see a hypothetical battle between a bull and reptiles JL declares that hunting a buffalo is associated with a huge risk to life the whole tribe will have to Fight him to win raising his left hand ja asks who will look after the old and wounded in this case some

of the tribe agree with him jel looks ahead rackrack holds a spear with both hands he declares that the the whole tribe cannot be put in danger looking over his shoulder he says that he will go alone Jael steps forward and warns his Kinsmen that he will not be able to defeat the Buffalo alone it is simply impossible rackrack smiling turns around and Declares that he is not going there to die he looks at his comrades and tells them that God has blessed him one of the lizards asks again surprised there are scars on rr's

shoulder there is a tree with a very thick trunk nearby the chieftain has a spear in his hand he says that it is hard to believe but when he woke up all his wounds were healed rackrack looks at his shoulder he tells them that in addition to everything else black scales appeared on his body just Like Beatles the lizards look at their comrade in Surprise JL squinting says that this is of course very strange but it is not a reason to go after the Buffalo alone rackrack turns away from him and says that Jael is

absolutely right he shows off his huge biceps the lizard raises the spear above his head and then throws it at the tree he tells his comrades that this will be the reason the spear flies into the tree and Knocks off its top the reptiles look at What is happening in amazement only a small piece of the trunk remains of the tree rackrack holds the spear in his left hand the tribesmen run up to him one of them shouts that this is simply unbelievable could their comrade have been hiding such strength from them all this time

one of the lizards is trembling with excitement he says that it was of course a dried up tree but rackrack had recently been dying from his wounds Brown growths are visible on The reptile's shoulder someone asks if it is really their beloved rackrack in front of them one of the the lizards notices something and asks in amazement what it is rackrack looking to his left laughs he excitedly points somewhere with his finger and calls on everyone to look in that direction rackrack opens his toothy mouth he says that this is a herd of buffalo the

horn mammals are moving across the desert jel looks at them in amazement and shouts that this Is simply impossible the reptile stands on a rock with a spear in his hand JL reminds them that the Buffalo follow regular routes they could not have gotten lost and somehow ended up here rackrack who has a spear in his hand declares that there is no point in thinking about this now he jumps down his comrades shout worriedly after him the lizard's face is filled with theight he Dives at the Buffalo loudly shouting to his compatriots that today they

will Be freed from Hunger rackrack throws his spear it hits one of the Buffalo right on the top of the head the animal Falls its comrades mooing loudly turn to flee the lizards pounce on the prey the order to catch the animal sounds rackrack whose eyes we can see tells the reptiles that God sends them not only bugs but also meat a column of smoke rises above the Oasis we see a skull with horns blood drips from the mouth of a hanging Buffalo below him a pile of Bones is visible near the tree trunk rackrack

kneels and raising his hands addresses the nameless God of Beatles he begs to accept the trib's offering no matter how pitiful it may be the lizards look at their leader with inspiration they lower their heads and in one voice beg the god to accept their offering a pool of blood collects on the ground nebula gets up from his place he thinks that the ritual was performed carelessly but the sincerity of the lizard's Intentions is important he received even more faith than he expected we see a system window that reports that the young man has 162

Faith points nebula thinks that for a novice priest this was a good ritual rakra stands with his hands raised nebula stands with his arms crossed over his chest he thinks that considering how quickly they did it everything went quite well the young man's face is almost invisible under the mask it was difficult to attract the Buffalo because he is not not the god of the grass that the ulates eat so they had to ask for help from their friends we see locusts eating grass the Buffalo sees a path of tasty grass in front of him

the animal is nibbling the vegetation nebula thoughtfully raises his right hand the lizards are eating meat with appetite the guy wonders if they ate the Buffalo babies too nebula works with the system Windows he says that at this stage of development it is Stupid to expect them to know how to raise cattle it is too early for that the tribe of lizards is small for this Oasis we see the natural object in question nebula understands that the reptiles will last here for a maximum of a few years the exhausted lizards lie on the parched ground

the hero thinks that at this point these creatures know nothing about plant growing or cattle breeding and it will be problematic for them to survive this stage we see the Hand of a young man he reflects on Knowledge and Skills nebula sits thoughtfully in her chair he understands that some knowledge is quite difficult to discover on your own you can't tell the lizards directly about it either otherwise the rules of the game will be violated you can always find a roundabout way but it will take time the young man's hand reaches for the screen nebula

raises a bent index finger he decides that they should start with one Blessing rackrack stands with his arms outstretched a tall sparkling column is visible above him we see a river and rocks Buffalo skulls are impaled on Stakes the lizards have built a complex structure from animal bones someone says that rackrack seems to have already woken up he says that he was not sleeping but was watching The Altar rackrack who has a fur cape on his shoulder says that he had a dream last night J who is standing behind the Lizard asks what kind of

dream his comrade had and if the God is trying to tell him something rackrack is not sure as he cannot interpret the meaning of his dream the lizard looks up he says that in his dream the altar was shaking strangely we see Stones rackrack says that all the fish in the blessing pool that has protected the tribe for many years have disappeared the ground is strewn with Boulders rackrack says that in his dream the ground was so dry that Nothing could grow on it anymore J reminds him that this has not happened yet his comrade

raises his right hand and says that he knows about it rakra climbs onto the altar jel says that there is no point in worrying about it because their God must take care of the tribe rakra replies that he too believes in God we see the bull skulls impaled on the stakes again rakra reminds his comrade that Gods will often comes hand inand with hardship sitting on a huge Pile of bones rakra declares that if they fail to understand God's plan it will be tantamount to betrayal this is exactly what he fears Jal stares at at

the Chie rackrack looks into the distance judging by his eyes he notices something the lizard asks his comrade to get up and look at something J asks again surprised rackrack urges him on he points his finger in the direction he should look it seems that jel also notices something a group of Horsemen is Moving through the desert rackrack looks at them and declares that now it is clear why the altar was shaking these are the ones who drove them out of the tribe in front of us are rather strange lizards riding on creatures of an

unknown breed a pot belly lizard holds the rains in his hands J asks in surprise if they really came here rakra replies that this was to be expected the leader of the tribe that appeared in the desert looks quite muscular someone Notices that he has blue scales just like the tribe that settled in the Oasis used to have someone also notices the large size of the leader the strange creature he is riding on also does not go unnoticed the question is asked what kind of monster it is rackrack observing the newcomers says that judging by

their number the entire tribe is on the way we see a devastated land JL guesses that the appearance of the lizards indicates the complete depletion of their Homeland The green marshes rackrack peers intently jel looks up He suggests that God has taken all the fertile lands his comrade replies that this is just an unfounded guess an army of lizards led by a leader riding a strange monster approaches JL asks if the aliens know about the Refuge rakra replies that the Oasis is in a mountain valley and cannot be seen until you climb up JL looks

up and says that this tribe might just be passing by a lizard armed with a spear Shouts loudly that this place belongs to the nameless Avatar of The Beatles a group of Fighters is visible on the top of the cliff their leader waves his arms asks if this is the blue scale tribe in front of him and shouts that these reptiles are not allowed here the leader looks up in Surprise rakra clutches his head he says that your is on patrol today JL lowers his eyes and confirms that this is indeed the case rakra places

a hand on his comrade's shoulder And tells him not to worry he moves forward a little suggesting that perhaps this was was God's plan the hand holds a spear jel asks what his comrade means crouching behind the chief he asks if God could have created this situation to test them rackrack hums uncertainly he then looks over his shoulder at his comrade and suggests that this may indeed be a test however it is more likely a mission to accept and save those who were once their comrades we See many lizards armed with Spears Jal looks at

the back of his comrade as he moves forward he says that even if this is the case the leader of the blue scales is unlikely to be able to perceive anything spiritual if he had this trait he would not have insisted on the expulsion of all the weak members of the tribe Jal recalls the sad picture of the expulsion a butterfly appears in the sky rackrack looks at it in Surprise a smile appears on his face he asks the Insect if this is God's will the reptile realizes that there can be no mistake now the

butterfly flies on rakra follows it he says that in this case he will do everything possible the insect flies above the lizards nebula looks at the screen hanging in front of him he says that rakra realized that this is exactly how he intended it before us are two parts of a divided people nebula says that the tribe from The Oasis and the blue scales must unite this is necessary For the growth of the number of Believers in technological development however it is strange that rakra made this decision himself the said lizard goes forward at the

head of a small Detachment he looks up nebul realizes that his high willpower must be involved the system notification reports that rakra has a willpower of 14 nebula leans back in his chair it seems to him that rakra mistook the appearance of the blue scale tribe for an act of God there is Some truth to this locusts are sitting on the green leaves words come from under the mask that a leader with high willpower is simply wonderful rakra continues to lead his Fighters the young man thinks that if he instills strong faith in them he

will no longer have to make all the decisions himself rakra Smiles nebula knows that after this the lizards will be able to carry out all his orders more effectively The Defenders of the Oasis sit on a rock Above the reptiles that have come to their land the leader riding a huge lizard calls one of them a noisy guy and asks if they live here y loudly protests at being called a guy but then confirms that this is their land the fat man smiles insolently and asks if Y is serious about this he raises his right

hand and asks what they have there yur shouts that the fat lizard shouldn't care but at least there are trees in fertile land here the blue scale leader Thinks about this there are someone's legs in front of us rackrack smiling approaches the newcomers and says that there is prey here as well as a Gob the leader riding a huge lizard asks asks again in Surprise rakra says that this entire land belongs to the nameless Avatar of The Beatles the blue scale Chieftain wearily declares that this lizard is also talking nonsense however it does not matter

he demands that his opponents vacate this place in a good Way rackrack looks at his interlocutor the latter proudly sitting on an aggressive lizard promises that if rakra and his charges leave right now he will leave them alone and will not attack in front of us is the yellow eye of the creature on which the fat man is sitting we see armed lizards they're lead says that he does not know exactly how many reptiles oppose him but the local lizards do not have a single chance of winning the fat man puts his finger to The

bald Crown he declares that since time immemorial a leader needed to be able to count rakra closes his eyes we see a stone spearhead rackrack puts forward his weapon and says that he does not want to fight either the chieftain or his tribe the leader grinning angrily asks again one of the lizards holds a Crooked Knife in his hands rackrack thrusting forward a spear declares that the unfortunate and the disadvantaged will always be able to find shelter in The arms of God addressing the army of aliens rakra declares that in this case God will take

care of them the leader of the blue scales smiles and then begins to laugh loudly he stretches out the hand in which he holds the reins the fat man declares that his interlocutor still does not know how to count he looks at him with a Sly grin and asks if his opponent is sure of this after all he does not know what a God is rackrack holds the spear with both hands the Leader of the blue scales grinning says that all this is nonsense he rushes to to attack the huge lizard opens its giant mouth

rackrack looks up and calls his God he holds the spear with both hands the lizard asks the higher being to help him face the enemy and Grant him courage and strength rackrack looks at the enemy resolutely the huge lizard grins angrily we see a severed rope rackrack has a very strange expression on his face the leader of the blue Scales sitting on the lizard calls the enemy an idiot a huge paw of the yelloweyed reptile descends on him a system window appears announcing the beginning of an intertribal battle two tribes have clashed with each other

the experience points of the tribes have increased significantly nebula thinks that this was very dangerous system Windows hang next to the young man's head in front of us is a message that the hero is examining you have paid Special attention to One Tribe now it is at your disposal race humanoid lizards level one you have unlocked a new skill do you want to use it nebula extends her finger to the yes option the huge paw of the yelloweyed lizard hangs over rackrack again he looks at it in fear a star appears in his left eye

it turns out that it is flying from the sky straight at the combatants the star falls right in front of the lizard's nose the blue scale Chieftain laughs Loudly and says that his opponent deserves it however his face then becomes surprised waves of blue energy rise around rackrack we see the silhouette of nebula behind his Ward the fat man looks at his opponent in surprise he says that he has no idea how he dodged but it will not happen again the reptile again Spurs the terrible creature he is sitting on rakra confidently looks at the

enemy the star appears in his eyee again for some Reason rackrack is thinking about the status the corresponding system window appears it describes the Chie of the blue scale tribe whom we see sitting with the reins in his hands it is reported that he has strength 24 intelligence 15 sociality 16 and has the breeding skill nebula thinks that rackrack could handle him alone but the problem here is not the chieftain but the monster under his control the giant lizard in question extends its right paw It is reported that this is manun a level one Drake

with strength 87 intelligence 6 and sociality 9 an information card for rackrack appears it is reported that he is the chieftain of the tribe he is a level two Warrior level two Chieftain level one priest strength 30 intelligence 24 sociality 26 willpower 14 Supernatural status Divinity rakra looks up nebula thinks that the Drake will be no more problems rakra quickly approaches the huge lizard He grabs it by the lower jaw the use of the strong Avatar skill is reported which gives the US are an additional characteristic called Divinity an electric discharge is visible on rr's

forehead one point of divinity is equal to the maximum possible strength of the creature under his control multiplied by 200 the blue scale Chief looks at what is happening in front of him in bewilderment it is reported that rack rak's total strength is now 630 the Lizard throws the huge Drake over himself like some kind of toy the fat man hangs upside down not understanding what is happening it seems that he is about to be smashed into the ground the reptiles look at at what is happening in front of their eyes in amazement rackrack releases

the Drake just before the ladder touches the ground the reptiles are completely shocked nebula thinks that this overwhelming difference in strength will make absolutely Everyone freeze manun lies on his back crushing the blue scale Chieftain with his body we see the terrible teeth of this creature the lizards cheer wildly for the winter rackrack looks over his shoulder his comrades are very surprised the blue scale Chieftain tries to get out from under the Drake's body he calls his opponent a bastard and says that this simply cannot be the bastard's hand reaches for a knife he asks

how rakra did this the fat man points the knife at The lizard who has turned away from him and shouts that he must not be distracted in a fight with him the blue scale Chieftain Grins and says that there are never any mistakes in his calculations rackrack holds his hand in front of his head he delivers a very fast blow right to the jaw of his opponent he flies back and falls to his knees rakra looks around at those present and asks who is next the weapon falls to the ground the blue scales fall To

their knees and shout their allegiance we see the back of the lizard's head he looks around smiling and realizes that it's all over although it's certainly hard to believe his Fallen enemies lie before him rakra tries to figure out if the god really did control his body just now it was like a dream nebula Smiles under her mask white smoke rises above the Oasis the lizards have settled down next to the altar one of them passes something To another the newcomer asks in bewilderment if the inhabitants of the Oasis really used to be blue scales

why then did their scales turn black black the reptile brings food to her mouth she says that's the whole point thanks to the worship of the nameless Beetle Avatar they have all changed and become stronger the blue lizards look at their black compatriot in amazement he says that otherwise they would have died in the desert two reptiles are warming Their feet by the fire one of the blue lizards looks up he says that the power of the god of the local lizards is truly unimaginable in front of us is an altar someone asks if his

interlocutor really does not understand what happened today jall and rakra are sitting on tree stomach the tribal leader looks down sadly folding his hands in front of him J asks if a lizard with such gigantic strength can really exist he could not even imagine such a thing we see Vegetation covering the ground J looks at his comrade and asks if everything will be okay rackrack asks him to clarify what he is talking about J looks to his right he says that with the arrival of the blue scale tribe their number has increased sixfold The Greenery

gives way to cracked Earth J fears that this Oasis will begin to deplete very quickly rackrack looks down he says that they will have to leave J looks at the chief with fear he looks Away thoughtfully jel asks if this means that they will go back to the desert but they cannot just wander there in an endless search rackrack answers that they can very well because the answer is somewhere in those lenss a huge number of lizards are sitting in front of the altar rackrack says that they will go there because God's hint was the

appearance of their ancient Brothers the tree trembles two lizards try to stop Manion with Spears they ask the Drake to Stop growling and remind him that the master is no longer there they suggest that the huge creature just calmed down Manion hits with his tail it almost cuts off the head of one of the lizards the victim's comrade curses and prepares to use his weapon Manion raises his paw and Roars loudly the lizard angrily asks why he can't do it ropes are tied to the tree the reptiles trying to subdue the monster are afraid that

at this rate it will break free and run away the lizard Calls the Drake by name and asks if he really wants to be punished manun looks at someone in Surprise rackrack calmly carries a couple of vegetables the lizard trying to subdue the Drake recognizes him Manion remembers how this same character abandoned him a little earlier and Roars loudly we see the paws of this creature rackrack holds out some food to him these are quite large root vegetables the tribal leader offers the Drake something to eat he looks at the Lizard a little scared rackrack

holds out some food manun takes a bite the lizards standing behind the Chie look at what he is doing in Surprise manun is already smiling rackrack Strokes his muzzle and asks if he wants more food and if he will behave more quietly if he gets food food falls to the ground Manion eats the roots with gusto pieces of them fall from the Drake's mouth rackrack says that if this creature is still alive then surely the God has some Plan for him rakra and manun stand opposite each other the chieftain asks if the Drake wants more

then he says that he will give nothing more if Manion wants to be on his side he must learn patience rakra seems to see understanding in the Drake's eyes he humbly lays his head on the ground the tribal Chieftain says that this is exactly how one should behave and praises the huge lizard he moves away from his comrades rackrack says that if Manun starts acting up again they should call him immediately the fighters make it clear that they will do just that one of them looks after the leader with a very surprised look rackrack is

sitting on a log with two of his comrades in front of him one of the reptiles is holding a homemade knife she asks one of the interlocutors if he knows how to do something like that the answer is that one can say so y whose body is completely covered in scars says that if It weren't for the guys persistence he would have made a much better weapon a long time ago J looks at his fellow in bewilderment and asks how this is connected gear replies that it's all about the trees rakra holding a knife asks

again in Surprise y confirms that this is exactly how it is we see a bundle of locks y says that a lot of wood is used in the creation of weapons rackrack who is sitting on a log asks if the wood is needed for fires y says no They burnwood to get a special flammable material from it rackrack looks thoughtfully at the blade he looks at who has bowed to him and says that he understands everything the chief promises to think about this idea and make a decision tomorrow yur agrees to wait rackrack feels the

tip of the knife he watches your leave in front of us is a one-armed lizard he says that according to his information they are looking for someone who can accompany The tribe in the desert rackrack looks closely at this reptile and asks if he is The Wanderer the disabled man smiles and says that it is he the lizard calls himself an old man who wanders the world in search of shelter The Wanderer smiles he says that in his wanderings he has learned to find the right paths rackrack looking at his interlocutor asks again we see

grazing ulates The Wanderer says that he has several ideas about the lands that will save the tribe from Starvation the lizard scratches his lip he states that he cannot guarantee that these territories have not already been occupied rackrack next to whom ja is sitting asks How likely this is The Wanderer answers that it is quite High the leader of the tribe says that everything is fine he looks at J and states that if someone goes against them they will simply defeat the enemies and take their lands for themselves The Wanderer looks somewhere up and says

That this is true if rackrack has such determination he can trust this feeling the disabled man is sitting on the ground rackrack looks intently at his interlocutor and asks what about him why should the tribe trust him The Wanderer looks up he points there with his index finger stating that the answer is right there jall and rackrack look up in surprise there is nothing there but clouds rackrack asks if the wander means the sky the invalid replies that it is Not just the sky there are stars visible above the tree rackrack looks up thoughtfully and

asks if that is what the wanderer means he confirms this assumption the tribe leader asks if these objects are moving the invalid says that he has noticed this he puts his only hand to his chest the lizard states that the leader noticed correctly the stars are in some kind of movement and he even determines some rules by which they move we see the night sky The Wanderer says that if you know the paths the Stars take you can find your way anywhere rackrack looks up and understands that this may be true the tribe leader stands

next to the invalid the latter promises to tell about the star paths he asks if he will earn the trib's trust if after a few days of observation everything turns out to be as he said rakra replies that this is exactly how it will be the interlocutors continue to talk about the Stars the Disabled man who stands behind the leader who is looking at the sky says that they will meet at the same time in this place rackrack confirms that he will come here your approaches rakra turns to him and asks what happened is Manion

causing trouble again the lizard replies that nothing like that Drake of course was a little unhappy but as soon as he began to be fed regularly and on time he noticeably calmed down a blue butterfly is visible above manion's nose Rackrack standing with his back to the interlocutor thanks God for the fact that everything happened exactly this way your calls out to him concern is visible on the face of this lizard he says that according to jall the tribe needs to find a way to move through the desert without the risk of starvation rackrack smiling

replies that this is true we see the scene of Drake being fed y states that today when the chief was feeding manun an idea suddenly occurred To him y looks at the chief hopefully and asks if the same thing could work with other animals rackrack looks at his comrade and suggests naming the animals here raises his left hand he points at someone and says that maybe it could work with them black Silhouettes are visible below the high Cliffs they are bulls chewing grass a notification appears that the rackrack tribe has discovered a new skill cattle

breeding in front of us are two ancient Egyptians Against the backdrop of a sphinx and a pyramid they say that at a certain point in human history two branches appeared a representative of an ancient civilization plows the land some began to engage in Crop Production a man milks a cow others devoted themselves to cattle breeding nebula looks at the screen in front of him he thinks that this was naturally mentioned in the game Lost World there are many system Windows hanging in front of the young man plant Growing is more stable and it is not

for nothing that most civilizations begin their development near large bodies of water lizards try to to tame the Bulls however the tribe that nebula chose consists of humanoid lizards one of the reptiles manages to bring down the bull nebula knows that his charges are physically strong and easily adapt to the environment what they need most is cattle breeding the lizards have tamed the Bulls and are already leading them Somewhere we see a mask hiding the hero's face nebula reaches out to the screen also in this tribe knowledge has appeared that will Elevate him this is

or processing year hits a hot piece of iron with a hammer the metal melts year works at the furnace he twists a wooden stick with his palms the hammer hits the hot metal blades are lying on the ground nebula sees all this on the screen he thinks that the lizards have finally learned to give metal the desired shape The screen shows the manufactured tips of course the metal is still much softer than in good bronze products but for the rackrack tribe which had to fight with stone tools this is already a big step forward the

leader examines the manufactured weapons nebula watches what is happening on many screens he reaches out his finger to one of them the young man thinks that in in addition to this the lizards have received another unexpected gift The Wanderer looks up Rackrack is standing next to him this gift is astronomy the chief points his finger at the sky in front of us is again the skull of a ruminant hiding the boy's face of course the trib's knowledge can hardly be called astronomy at this point but in the distant future nebula hopes the reptiles will be

able to use it correctly the lizards look at the Starry Sky they are animatedly discussing topics that are very important to them we see trees under the Starry Sky and now the points tied to wooden shafts rackrack looks up and says that the wanderer is absolutely right the stars are the Guides of the heavens the chief sits on a rock above his Oasis rakra thoughtfully looks at the stars he says that now All That Remains for him to do is to implement his plan a white column of smoke rises above the Oasis we see a

huge pile of bones the lizards faces are thoughtful rackrack speaks before them he says that a long time has Passed since their God brought them to this land the reptiles listen attentively to their leader he declares that they even had a chance to meet their brothers and the tribe could have abandoned them just as they once abandoned him the lizards could have chosen a solitary existence a butterfly lands on the leaves of a tree we see the insect up close the lizards listen attentively to the leader he says that in this case they could live

longer in This Oasis but those they abandoned would perish in the endless desert rackrack who stands against the backdrop of a pile of bones declares that this would be wrong their God wanted salvation not rejection rakra raises his clenched fist he declares that what they have done will be for their greatest good the reptiles look up their leader with the skulls of ruminants visible above his head announces that the tribe will leave this land at dawn the lizards Are talking to each other in fear rakra calls The Wanderer the leader introduces the one armed lizard

to his Kinsmen rackrack says that this old man has been instructing him in the secrets of traveling on Star maps for several days now and he is convinced that The Wanderer is telling the truth smiling the leader declares that the one-armed old man will lead the tribe forward jel stands with his arms crossed over his chest rackrack declares that from now on The tribe will trust The Wanderer who will show the way he asks the invalid to tell him where he will lead the lizards everyone should know this The Wanderer is a little confused he

points his finger at the sky the sun is rising over the stone desert the one armed man says that in the morning when the first rays of the star appear the lizards will go to the right of the place where it Rose the reptiles look up they hear that the tribe will walk forward for 10 days then They will turn right and walk along the rotten River for another 15 days we see the water we just mentioned now there are mountains in front of us The Wanderer says that they will have to walk along the

mountain Rift for another 3 days the left side of the old man's head is covered with a green spot the invalid says that as a result they will reach their goal which is an endless Forest the trees stretch to the Horizon The Wanderer says that there will be Many wild animals there as well as tribes of other creatures rackrack smiling exclaims that such a place is ideal for the tribe the one-armed man laughs and says that it is true the chief puts his hand on the speaker shoulder thanks him and lets him go The Wanderer

says that he was glad to speak to the tribe in front of us is someone's leg the lizards look up the chief stands on Bones he loudly calls y he asks rackrack in Surprise what he wants the Chief standing in front of the entire tribe asks why they did not eat a single Buffalo from those caught yesterday y asks again in Surprise a column of smoke Rises rackrack is standing on the turtles y asks again in Surprise we see indecision on the lizard's face he replies that he and his comrad were simply not that hungry

rackrack smiling says that everyone worked so hard to catch these Buffalo but the prey never became food here and the other lizards Look at their Chief in bewilderment yur tries to find an explanation for his actions the wood is burning tears are running down the lizard's cheeks he collects his thoughts and says that everyone really worked very well but he himself did not eat anything because he was not truly hungry the chief looks sternly at the lizard Ure explains guiltily that if he holds out now he will be able to eat properly later when he

is really hungry Ry this is his own Decision rackrack stands with his arms crossed over his chest he smiles and calls you're a good boy y cries out in Surprise rackrack extends his left hand towards him and says that the lizard wanted to eat the Buffalo but he held back for the sake of his future and this is simply wonderful the chief towering over yur asks if he will continue in this Spirit the lizard clenching his fist says yes as long as he is not hungry he will follow this rule rackrack Looks over his shoulder

at the reptile and declares that he has behaved excellently so so he should receive some kind of reward in front of us is a spear with a shiny tip y looks at this gift in shock he realizes that he has received a weapon with an iron tip y takes the weapon from the hands of the chief he looks admiringly at the shiny tip rakra declares that the other lizards who listen to your's advice those who overcame their desire to overeat Unnecessarily are all worthy of these Spears the lizards look at their leader in Surprise they

receive the Spears and examine them with admiration the reptiles left without weapons look with Envy at the owners of the spe years they say that they want the same J looks closely at the leader he was wondering what his plan was but now it seems he understood everything we see surprised green eyes two hands hold a B skull rackrack addresses the tribe members and Asks them to approach him one by one here looks at the leader and surprise who asks the god to Grant strength to True Warriors rackrack puts the bull's skull on himself the

lizard is on one knee holding a spear in his hand the leader says that their Journey will be successful only if everyone is patient and maintains the same restraint they have shown today rackrack places a skull on your's head he declares that from now on this fighter has his own nickname Bone Warrior lizard men with skulls on their head stand next to each other we see blue eyes under the mask rackrack says that this is the will of God year cries the wood is burning rackrack stares somewhere in front of him is a whole Squad

of Fighters with bu skulls on their heads the chieftain addresses them and declares that the time has come to leave this Divine place we see a mountain of Bones rackrack asks everyone to remember that the will of God will Accompany them so they are not tied to any place The Wanderer in jail look closely at the chieftain he says enthusiastically that everyone must let the nameless Beetle Avatar into their heads he cannot promise that it will be easy but they must simply move forward fearlessly rackrack shouts loudly raising his right hand and declares that just

as the lizards overcame the urge to eat the Buffalo they will cope with the coming Journey it is all for their own Good iron tipped Spears rise up the reptiles shout that it is all for their own good rackrack standing on a pile of skulls gives the command to set out and declares that the reptiles must endure but move forward the nameless Beetle Avatar will be with them in front of us is a butterfly with blue wings rackrack reverently closing his eyes looks up we see his right eye under his mask the chieftain realizes that

he has just spoken for a God and asks for Forgiveness for this act the butterfly flies up it lands on a finger and nebula says that there is no need to apologize the young man sitting in his chair tells the lizard that if he had done otherwise he would never have chosen him as his priest nebula extends a finger to the system window he examines the lizard named Ur and states that ever since rakra achieved the growth of his allies everything has been going very well in front of us is an information card for Year

it says that he is a humanoid lizard whose reliability has increased from level four to 7 and his Warrior level from 2 to three the skull hides nebula's face the guy says that rr's special skills have finally shown themselves in front of us is the tribe's leader it is reported that the leadership level of the humanoid lizard named rackrack has increased from from 7 to 14 the priests level from 1 to 2 and the Warriors level from 2 to 3 the Leader hands over the bull skull to one of his relatives nebula says that rackrack

is doing great and lives up to all expectations in front of us is the lizard's face nebula says that he has made a new beginning the tribe of lizards walks between the rocks in the desert manun looks up and makes a strange sound rackrack turns around sees the Drake lying on the ground and calls out to this creature the lizards surround the exhausted monster the Leader bends over him and says that it is still too early to fall without strength The Wanderer says that it seems that Manion is tired rackrack turns to the invalid and

asks if they have time to rest the ladder leaning on his stick says that there is no other choice and they need to stop for a while the chief turns to his Kinsmen and orders them to stop he puts his hand to his mouth and says that they will make a short rest rackrack looks thoughtfully into the Distance he is tormented by thoughts about whether the tribe will find what they are looking for when they reach the end of the mountain ranges whether he will become stronger if he rests there is only the unknown ahead

so a stop will not hurt and he also realizes that he has hardly eaten anything rack Rak looks up he approaches The Wanderer and asks to clarify whether they have really been walking at this pace for 3 Days the old man replies that it is true the chief Looks thoughtfully at the guide rackrack on Whose back hangs the skull of a bull says that after 3 days the whole tribe is very tired and he is running out of food looking into the distance he says that now we can only hope for a miracle from God

a lizard who was apparently in the Vanguard runs up to the main group he calls the leader and says that another tribe has appeared on their way and these are some Fearless bastards rackrack and The Wanderer look at the Warrior in Surprise creatures with green bodies are walking through the desert one of them smiles widely and says that this is just great it looks forward with enthusiasm and tells its companions that now nothing is blocking their way and they can quickly get out of here loud sounds are heard from behind the Rocks the orc shouts

that nothing can be worse than this monster lizards are in front of us the orc leader notices them and cries out in Surprise rack rck smiling Stands in front of his army and notices that the green creatures are truly Fearless the chieftain whose back of his head we can see looks at several Orcs and asks if they are just fools the green skined creatures moan not understanding what to answer them one of the lizards holds his eye the orc shakes his head he drops his weapon to the ground the Orcs fall to the ground in

front of rackrack and beg for forgiveness there are root vegetables on The ground the Orcs say that there was a misunderstanding and they just wanted to leave this Canyon as quickly as possible rackrack next to whom ja is standing asks in Surprise what misunderstanding they are talking about and hears that the Orcs were just in a hurry the kneeling Chieftain says that they ran away from their homes and now they wanted to get food for their relatives who are homeless in the desert rackrack asks why the Orcs ran away and what Happened in the desert

in front of us is a lifeless space strewn with bones the orc points to his left and asks if rackrack can see that hill we see rocks covered with trees and hear that Orcs used to live there and although these lands can hardly be called fertile they had everything lowering his head the green creature says that everything was fine until that monster appeared rackrack asks again in Surprise looking at his interlocutor nebula is Thoughtfully working with the system Windows we see his white mask the young man extends his finger to the blue window in front

of us is a stone statue it is on the long body of some strange creature nebula says that it must be a deadly Abomination we see the head of this creature the system window reports that this is an ancient centipede a level 9 Abomination with 120 strength 12 intelligence and four so ity before us is the monster's Creator and his Creation and the description of the lost world says that these creatures were created by the Lost gods of the past the monster crawls along the Ravine and it is reported that even after The Disappearance of

the owners this Abomination remained on the earth the orc points his finger down rackrack is very surprised he sees a centipede at the bottom of a huge pit and understands that this is the very Abomination before us is the head of the monster the system Window reports that it has special skills the poisonous fangs of a centipede in the blessing of a forgotten God nebula who is sitting in his chair thinks that this is too strong an opponent for now rackrack looks down at the monster it makes some strange sounds yur and Jal who have

Spears in their hands say that the Earth is shaking the orc leader turns to the lizards and says that the monster just growled y asks the leader what they will do rackrack asks The Wanderer how long it will take to go around he answers that if the tribe returns to the desert and goes around the mountain then about 8 Days rackrack repeats the words about 8 Days nebula looks at the screen he understands that the leader's hesitation is understandable rackrack looks back at the lizards nebula thinks that the leader does not know what to do

since now his tribesmen are scared in front of us is the head of a centipede nebula Realizes that going around is a very wise decision rackrack looks down from the cliff nebula waits to see what decision the lizard leader will come to rackrack and jail look down they see very steep cliffs in front of them an idea comes to one of them it turns out that there are huge Boulders on the tops of the cliffs J who is standing behind the chief calls out to him and says that they must fight rackrack looks closely at

his comrade in front of us is an Information window about a lizard named J he is a warrior of level three a leader of level one strength 26 intelligence 35 sociality 28 intuition 11 JL looking at the chief says that they have an advantage now the leader of the Orcs asks again in Surprise we see high Cliffs and Ja explains to the chief that the tribe's Craftsman uses a method that speeds up the smelting of metal rackrack and Ja are sitting on the ground and the former says that the Craftsman used a special tool ja

confirms that this is the absolute truth we see the tool in question and Ja says that the Craftsman calls it an air Bellow and this technique requires less effort than any other methods known to them rackrack rubs his nose thoughtfully raising his right hand he asks if this means that if you use a special tool you can achieve more power with less effort after which he reminds ja that the Craftsman experimented for a long time Before creating such a thing JL says that nothing special is needed in this case since even the most basic tool

will do it becomes clear that the boulders are ready to collapse on the scolopendra lying below there is a stone on the top of the cliff it is noticeably loose shards fly down someone calls the number one a log is pushed under the stone the number two is heard the lizards are trying to throw the stone down one of them tells his comrades to hold their Breath the log is trying to push the stone down four lizards press on it at once one of them says that the log should be inserted on command one and

pressed on two huge Boulders are ready to collapse on the scolopendra below nebula looks closely at the screen he understands that the reptiles are Rolling Stones to crush the monster it is a simple but good idea we see a monster with a sculpture on its back nebula looks at the stones hanging over The abyss and thinks that in order to kill such a centipede you need to drop all the boulders at the same time I wonder if this is possible the lizards press on the log one of them asks to do it faster we see

the hands of the reptiles the commands are heard one and two the boulder seems to break away from the rock Ure joyfully shouts that it is falling ja asks in surprise if it really worked the stones fly into the abyss one after another the centipede looks up the Boulder approaches her head it crashes into the monster Stones fly down the lizards look down one of them asks if they got what they wanted nebula whose lower part of the face we see says no the centipede seems to still be alive rackrack looks at his opponent in

amazement the monster Roars deafeningly the lizards Standing On Top of the cliff notice the centipede climbing towards them rackrack raises his hand and orders the reptiles to act faster they they Must throw down all the remaining Stones nebula gets up from her place and says that it is too late he quickly rushes forward rackrack looks ahead it seems that he sees the nameless Beetle Avatar ear looks at what is happening to the log in amazement rackrack copes with the job alone the boulder flies High into the air the tribe leader rushes to the next Stone

he begins to push it with his shoulder rackrack rests against the boulder the leader strains with all his Might finally he pushes the huge Stone Boulders are flying down on the centipede rackrack shouts the the lizards must help him the monster opens its mouth wide rackrack says that it is unlikely that this monster will stand still the leader grabs his spear he jumps off the cliff one of the lizards tries to shout to his leader rakra raises his spear to strike he throws it straight at the centipedes head stones are flying down the iron tipped

weapon Knocks down the statue that was on the monster's back the centipede opens its mouth and Roars deafeningly it falls down a huge Boulder catches up with it the stone breaks the monster's neck two more huge Boulders are visible above the centipede the monster falls to the ground J all and Y look down from the cliff in amazement rackrack lands a dead centipede is visible in front of him nebula sitting in a chair declares that the hunt was a success rackrack stands In front of the slain monster a notification appears that the chieftain's tribe has

destroyed an Abomination an ancient scolopendra the lizards Rejoice on top of the cliff nebula declares that faith in him is growing but he has received something more important we see a system window that informs us of the receipt of a new item namely a reward for the hunt a pink orb floats above nebula's hand the young man declares that he wanted to kill the Abomination for this very reason the essence of abomination the sphere hangs above a circular magical formation nebula thinks that each God has resources needed for a certain minor race and although they

can be obtained through faith special items are used to create an entirely new thing the humans worship a giant white wolf nebula thinks that with this Essence he can summon an entity that is essentially a faith generator spreading the word of a God by Its very existence the system window shows a white wolf nebula thinks that the entity can evolve and if it evolves enough it can gain a special class like an apostle or Avatar nebul rubs his chin thoughtfully wondering if such entities are created in the same way as in the game Lost World

he holds a pink sphere in his hands and tries to figure out what he should create the lizards stand in front of a dead centipede jel rips off one of the legs and asks if the meat Of this monster can be eaten despite the fact that it stinks disgustingly the reptile pulls the meat of the monster with its teeth ja places the severed limb on the ground and declares that the meat is quite edible and does not taste so bad the lizard examines the white fibers he says that however it will be very difficult to

eat it just like that JL props his head up with his hand and says that if raw meat is not suitable then its taste should be diluted with Something else Crossing his arms over his chest JL says that for example you can add an edible part of a tree vine and cook the meat over a fire this will help to kill the disgusting smell we see the dish being prepared JL tries what he got and cries out happily J and rackrack sit in front of the prepared dish the chief says that the meat has become

quite soft and tasty J replies that she tried to cook it the chief asks again in Surprise JL holds a leaf in her hands And says that she simply added edible greens and fried the meat rackrack examines the prepared dish he says that the smell was such that he was about to throw away all the meat but cooking is an excellent skill the chief asks to teach him this ability J who is needing meat in her hands agrees to teach her comrade and then calls out to him J looks at her fellow Diner and says

that she noticed that the orc tribe Chief has an air rackrack confirms that this is Indeed the case the chief puts the meat in his mouth he hears that he will soon need an air to rackrack almost choked J who is holding the centipede meat says that the chief will grow old someday and this is necessary for stability in the tribe rackrack thoughtfully rubs his chin and asks if jail offers him a partner she says that if he does not see anyone in this role yet then she can take this place the chief thoughtfully lowers

his gaze he raises his head and Tries to say something J looks at him hopefully it turns out that the chief's attention was drawn to a golden tablet lying between two Stone pedestals rackrack says that something is shining behind ja in front of us is a golden tablet with hieroglyphs the chief who is standing behind the other lizards says that most likely this object was hidden inside the stone on the monster's back Y is very surprised by this this lizard tries to bite the tablet but understands That he cannot eat it The Wanderer explains to

the ignoramus that this is a metal namely gold jel who is standing behind the Wanderer says that she has seen gold before since the Craftsman showed her different types of metals in front of us are hieroglyphs on a golden plate J explains that if gold is well cleaned it will perfectly reflect light and shine beautifully it also does not change color and does not rot over time which is probably why it is valued more Than other metals your indignantly says that there is no point in it not spoiling no it is quite soft but heavy

and also not fit for food The Wanderer offers his interlocutor to hunt deer smiling the [ __ ] tells you're standing next to him that deer are animals with Hooves and long horns and their meat is also sweet and very tasty the Orcs recently told him where you can hunt deer you're excitedly says that you need to immediately go to this place Rackrack looks in surprise at the teeth marks left on the gold year looks at the chieftain and asks if he will go with them rackrack says that he will do without and his comrades

can go there themselves the chieftain looks at the gold and thinks about how this metal does not rot blood flows down the stone we see a dead deer someone thinks that everything dies decomposes and disappears and nothing in this World remains unchanged the thoughts belong to Rackrack who is sitting with a golden tablet in his hands he thinks that only this golden tablet will never rot and whoever made it tried to save something on it rakra thoughtfully examines the tablet trying to understand what it could be J approaches the leader and says that the tribe

is ready for sleep the lizard says that he did not tell anyone where he was going and it is good that JL always manages to find him the reptile woman agrees with these words And says that in her memory the only lizard wearing a fur Cape was rack crack he looks at the interlocutor her in Surprise lowering the tablet the chief tells her that it was she who asked him to wear it ja agrees that this is exactly how it was and she wanted to make him special since he is the chief of their tribe

J states that it would be good if the chief of the tribe had some kind of symbol rakra thoughtfully repeats the word he heard flies circle Around the dead deer rackrack who is sitting in front of the animal with a golden tablet thinks that life goes hand inand with death so this two will evaporate someday surprise appears in the lizard's eyes he sees some symbols above the deer's corpse and tries to understand what they are rackrack peers at what is happening in front of him he realizes that the movement of the Flies recreates the marks

he saw in the gold rackrack picks up a branch he realizes That a symbol that does not rot is no longer gold a lizard draws something on the ground with a branch he understands that there is something much more indestructible than gold we see the back of the tribal Chief the morning sun rises above the tents in front of us is a sleeping lizard it is jall and someone calls her she turns to the entrance of the tent sees the chief there and asks what happened rakra says that he wants to show something two lizards

are Sitting in a forest clearing rakra draws a sign in the sand and says that this is it ja points to the symbol with his finger and asks if it represents rackrack the chief replies that it is more likely a lizard man ja asks him to explain the two reptiles look down rackrack says that this is already his girlfriend we see the symbol he drew J examines the sign and asks if this symbol represents a lizard woman the chief confirms this assumption an equal Sign appears between the two symbols jel looks at it in Surprise

she looks up and asks the chief what it means he looks at jel in silence we see three symbols in the sand again rakra says that it means that a man and a woman become Partners smiling the chief looks at J and says that among other things this is an answer to her proposal their hands touch rackrack circles the three symbols we already know jall smiling slightly asks rackrack if he knows what it means the Chief looks at her the two reptiles are sitting next to each other rakra says that he knows exactly what it

means butterflies fly above nebula and above his head hangs a notice stating that the tribe has invented writing the guy looks at the screen thinking that it will take several generations to create a stable writing but he is glad that it happened at the very beginning of the game nebula sees rack crack leaning on a stone looking into the distance it turns out That there are several deers standing in front of the chief rackrack rushes at the prey and nebula thinks that it is time to have a festival year and J are happy and nebula

thinks that from the outside it may look like an ordinary Hunt rackrack stand holding up the killed deer nebula thinks that the competition to get the largest game for their mate is a way for the humanoid lizards to celebrate their wedding rackrack brings the prey to his Chosen One the chief looks at something in Surprise the deer is hanging from a tree branch nebula thinks that both lizards did an excellent job nebula is visible behind rackrack in front of us are high Cliffs below lie the limbs of a centipede and Stones a question is asked

if anyone really Minds rackrack says that of course he agrees since they would have to face this monster sooner or later anyway way the orc looks at the chieftain in Surprise who reminds him That this same character used to say that this land belonged to his people rackrack also states that the Orcs can live here the same way they used to there are tears in the eyes of the green creature he bows low and thanks the chieftain the orc introduces his son the future Chieftain of the tribe to the chieftain the Orcs And lizards stand

opposite each other the leader of the former says that they are more familiar with this area so his Sun can lead the Reptiles further to which rackrack easily agrees we see an endless Green Forest the Orcs says that they used to live among these trees but then they were driven out by huge beasts and other tribes the orc Chieftain says that thanks to the lizards they were able to return to their usual way of life and they will never forget the kindness shown rackrack nods his head we see the endless Forest again rackrack is in

front of us someone calls him and says That there is something there there is a distinctive paw print on the green grass rackrack kneels down and examines the prince he turns to The Wanderer and asks if he knows what these are the invalid replies that he thinks he does the old man says that these are the prints of humanoid frogs that walk on two legs rackrack looks at The Wanderer in Surprise and asks again in front of us is the creature that the invalid is referring to the old man states that Among these creatures there

are both peaceful and warlike species in addition they speak and think just like lizards and since the frogs went out to scout it looks like they are now fighting with someone rackrack looks down thoughtfully there are many prints on the grass The Wanderer says that they show that there was not one but at least five representatives of this species walking here he also assumes that there are many more of them than lizards rackrack gets Up and orders to return to the temporary Camp the torch is burning rackrack examines his Camp he walks between the temporary

shelters and orders the tents to be placed further apart to take up as much space as possible to which one of the lizards says he understands the order J looks at rackrack and asks why they are doing this he replies that it is because the other tribes seem to be larger than theirs jel who is standing behind the chief says that they need to Send more Scouts to the borders he replies that they will do so but they need to make sure that everyone has an equal share of the work J says that the other

tribes will definitely be watching them we see a camp located in the middle of a dense forest it looks like someone is really watching it the trees are illuminated by the bright afternoon sun nebula thinks that a few days later the lizards moved and fortunately the encounter with the frogs never happened The forest stretches to the distant mountains nebula thinks that during this time the lizards have strengthened the tribe's security well he doubts that many players have been able to make such progress at this point in time Bulls are grazing on the lawn nebula thinks

that cattle breeding is progressing quite well and the tribe has adapted their homes to the new living conditions the lizards are building quite decent dwellings symbols are scratched on the Stone nebula thinks that it is simply amazing how quickly the reptiles were able to spread literacy within the tribe three lizards are standing in front of the stone nebula thinks that the symbols on the stone were visible to all lizards and the hunting grounds are carved on the simplest map there are apples under the stone nebula thinks that rakra has also begun to record the am

amount of harvest each lizard has collected two reptiles are examining the inscriptions On the stone one of them thinks that she has collected much more than the others today the second understands that she is not working hard enough nebula sees that this technique has increased the productivity of the tribe nebula is sitting in his chair he thinks that the tribe is developing at an excellent rate a huge cloud of locusts is visible in the sky nebula thinks that the Swarms of these insects in the center of the continent are gradually increasing in Number and in

the north the number of insects has also increased in general there are so many locusts that they cover half of the sky next to nebula's mask a blue screen is visible the guy thinks that the insect race has reached level four and if there were other players next to him he could not even dream of this the planet hangs in the middle of space nebula thinks that since he was summoned from the Eastern lands it is time to take another advantage of The current circumstances system windows are visible around the tribe leader nebula thinks that

both rr's abilities and the trib's development have already reached average levels in front of us is a young man's cloak he thinks that this is just the beginning nebula together with his chair hangs over the endless Forest he understands that further dangers await them that they have not yet encountered we see a group of lizards the chief is called from behind He turns around and hears that they have problems because the frogs are coming here rackrack looks wearily at the one who told him this we see Lush trees and then an amphibian leg frogs approach

one of which has red feathers on it rackrack you're in jail come out to meet them we see the left eye of the chief which evaluates the appearance of the humanoid frogs it turns out that there is one lizard standing among the amphibians rakra notices it and tries to understand What it is doing among the frogs the lizard smiles and holds onto a shoulder bag the chief understands that perhaps the frogs want to negotiate frogs and lizards stand opposite each other the leader of the amphibians declares that his name is shannan and he is the

son of the great Chief Aly rakra looks at his interlocutor in Surprise who states that the frogs are not going to attack the humanoid lizards rakra raises his hand thinking that shannan is polite in his Own way the lizard introduces himself as rakra the leader of the tribe he states that the reptiles are also not going to fight the frogs rackrack looking at his interlocutor asks why the frogs have honored them with a visit shannan and one of his companions exchange glances the interlocutors stand opposite each other shunan says that they came to say that

the lizards have settled on their territory rakra asks again in Surprise the lizard raises his right hand and Says that it is unlikely that all this land belongs to the frogs and when his tribe arriv D here no one saw any border markings rackrack closes his eyes and admits that naturally they did not particularly try to look for these borders and he would like to apologize for such a misunderstanding shunan looks at the lizard with some surprise rackrack asks to understand that the local rules are different from those in their Homeland which is in very

distant Lands and then asks for permission to stay here until the tribe finds a more suitable Place shannan who raised his hand tries to answer something but he is not very successful rackrack reminds him that he is shunn and the son of the great leader aloy the leader of the lizards smiling looks at his interlocutor and says that shannan in his opinion is the most worthy here so he considered that he can address such a request to him the Frog smiling happily Says that the lizard is absolutely right shannan is the future leader and with

his authority everything is quite feasible the Frog's companions look at their leader in bewilderment rackrack calmly evaluates their behavior it seems to him that the leader sent them here to take a closer look at the aliens we see the right eye of the lizard he turns his attention to his standing among the frogs and thinks that naturally there are many questions left for the frogs But now it is necessary to be more careful and unobtrusive in order to find out as much as possible rackrack looks at shunan and says that in his opinion this is

not the best place for such conversations and perhaps they should go to their village where the lizards can accept the frogs with all Hospitality smiling the leader says that if the tribes agreed to peace without unnecessary Strife then this should be celebrated shunan says that in his Opinion this is not the best idea he puts his fist to his mouth and thanks for the invitation but states that he cannot accept it since both tribes are not yet so close rackrack replies that he cannot just let go of those to whom the lizards are in such

a debt the reptile Chieftain raises his hand and suggests celebrating right here shanam looks back at one of his companions and says that maybe that's okay after all meat is roasting on the fire rackrack And shunan are sitting next to each other there is a lizard standing by the tree rakra thinks that now he should understand what connects it with the frogs and why they really came here rakra has a very cunning expression on his face he thinks that he cannot show the amphibians that he is interested in this because if they understand this they

will try to use this information against the tribe rackrack points his finger at the feathers surrounding the Frog's neck and asks what they are shunn and asks again in surprise he picks up one of them and says that these are catus feathers rakra asks again putting out his right hand shannan says that the lizard is very lucky that he has not yet met these creatures since these are dangerous animals that live around this Forest namely huge birds that stand on two legs we see the creature in question shannan says that the birds are not only

huge but also poisonous and very Difficult to catch because in addition to speed they are also known for their agility shunan explains that it is because of these creatures that the frogs have to watch this area rackrack asks what the frogs attack the birds with do they really throw Spears from a distance shunan asks in Surprise what Spears are rackrack looks at his interlocutor in Surprise the Frog waves his hand to someone and says that he will now show the weapon with which they Hunt cicatrices after which asks to bring him a bow and arrows

shunan turns to the lizard whose name is Owen and asks if he is not busy to bring the weapon the reptile willingly agrees to do so rackrack looks at his fellow in Surprise shannan standing in front of Owen asks for another favor and the lizard asks which one shannan points to a tree and asks to hang a Target there so that he can practice shooting to which Owen agrees rackrack looks at the Lizard who is doing the Frog's bidding we see an arrow flying it sticks into a wooden board rackrack who is standing behind the

Frog notes the accuracy of the shot shunan smiling says that amphibians have been practicing shooting since childhood he does not want to brag but he is one of the best archers of his tribe rakra says that he is very impressed and asks permission to try the bow to shun and holds out the weapon the lizard thanks him rakra can't place the Arrow correctly to which shunan says that the process may seem quite difficult the first time rakra looks at the weapon in his hands and thinks that the stick and thread are very strong the lizard

finally manages to fire an arrow he thinks that the damage in area of a effect of this weapon is less than that of a spear but you can carry many arrows with you plus Arrows fly more accurately than a spear and you can shoot them more often the arrow sticks into the ground Far from the target rakra thinks that he would like to delve much deeper into studying the skill the lizard shoots again he misses again and curses shunan smiles and says that nothing works perfectly the first time after which he demands that Owen pick

up the arrows he obediently goes to collect the shells rackrack looks at the frog and says that he should have collected the arrows himself since he was the one who shot them to which shunan replies that the Chieftain can consider this service a small favor rackrack thoughtfully looks back at shannan standing with a bow and thinks that he should learn something more important than shooting Owen collects the arrows rackrack sits down next to him and asks if the lizard's name is really Owen and he confirms it rackrack notices that the lizard is very scared and

then asks him how he ended up among the humanoid frogs the two reptiles collect arrows Owen explains That lizards and frogs live together within one tribe rakra looks at him in Surprise and asks why Owen looks at the chief and says that the two races can help each other rakra asks again in Surprise Owen laughs happily and says that this is indeed possible so we must try and live in harmony rakra sitting down next to Owen asks for clarification regarding Mutual assistance between the tribes the chief looks at the lizard who came with the frogs

and hears that in Exchange for protection the reptiles can help the amphibians in other ways shunan looks at the lizards who are preparing food Owen says that frogs cannot leave the water for a long time and lizards are good at collecting fruit and climbing trees so sharing food with amphibians for protection is a good idea rakra looking sideways at Owen says that his tribe can stand up for itself so it does not need someone else's protection to which Owen replies that the forest is A very dangerous place and the All Tribe is the largest in

the entire Forest Owen smiles and says that without the frogs he would not have been able to live to this moment rackrack looks at his fellow tribesmen with distrust the leader Grins and demands that Owen forget his words the lizard must pretend that rack crack was simply asking him how to shoot a bow correctly appetizing ribs lie on a green leaf shunan eats the meat with appetite smiling he says that he has already Gotten used to the taste of venison but the addition of greenery made the meat even tastier rack crack who is sitting nearby

says that he is glad that the Frog like the tree raising his right hand he asks if shannan has ever tried buffalo meat he says that he remembers that it was very tasty although their tribe has not caught Buffalo for a long time shunn and widens his eyes when he hears that the lizard tribe keeps live Buffalo without letting go of the bone In his mouth rackrack offers to exchange one Buffalo for a couple of bows shunan begins to answer but stops behind him stands another frog after touching which shunan says that nothing will work

looking slightly at his interlocutor rakra says that he is very sorry shannan raises his left hand and says that all this however can be discussed when the two tribes get to know each other better he points to his left and states that fortunately the other frogs have gotten Along well with the lizards the reptiles and frogs communicate peacefully with each other shannan says that not only Owen communicates well with the amphibians but also the Warriors who belong to the tribe that rakra leads Owen hears shannan calling him smiling slightly the Frog invites the lizard to

tell how they have helped each other in tribal Affairs over the past months smiling falsely Owen states that he will be happy to tell about the Friendship of The two peoples rackrack looks at Owen with distress as he thought the Frog led the lizard so smoothly to this topic as if they had discussed it all in advance Owen Smiles rackrack thinks that if he had not talked to this lizard before he could well have bought these false words words sound over the Green Forest that someone was glad to recognize their interlocutor rackrack looking at the

two frogs says that next time the lizards can come to them and they will not have To bother themselves with long trips in this Direction shunan first agrees and then says that this place is also perfect for such meetings the amphibian smiling waves his hand rackrack and his fellow tribesmen do the same shun and Whispers something to the frightened Owen rackrack notices a tear on the lizard's face the chief asks J all who is standing nearby if she saw it she says yes the Frog hugging the lizard by the neck leaves and rackrack says that

This does not look like a relationship between equal species we see an island with two houses Owen gets a blow to the cheek from the Frog shunan points his finger at the lizard and asks if he really thought that he would not notice anything Owen wipes away his tears is asked what he said to the Black Scale Chief the reptile swears that he said nothing of the sort crouching to the ground Owen says that rackrack asked him how to shoot a bow correctly and the Lizard simply gave his fellow tribesman a few tips the Frog

accompanying shunan delivers a powerful knee to the stomach and the lizard she asks what kind of excuses these are because Owen himself does not know how to shoot a bow the lizard who is in great pain holds his side he says that he simply deceived the chief of that tribe to divert suspicion from himself shannan raises his index finger and thoughtfully says that it was the right thing to do beaten Owen says That he then pretended that he could not tell rackrack everything and in order to get archery lessons he must give the Frog tribe

something in return shunan leans slightly towards the lizard and asks what rackrack answered Owen says that he gave up on the idea and said that he was sorry but he had nothing to offer the frogs the amphibians exchange glances Owen who has closed his eyes hears from shannan that he expected nothing else from him shannan leaning Towards the lizard asks him to listen to something the reptile makes it clear that he is listening to his master smiling nastily the Frog reminds the lizard that there is something very dear to him on the island tears roll

down Owen's cheeks he looks back at the two small houses is located on the island smiling nastily shannan declares that the lizard is very lucky in front of us are the lizard Cubs the frog says that she wanted to sacrifice these children The tiny tent in which the Cubs sit is guarded by two muscular frogs shunan explains that the lizard was lucky that the new victims came into the hands of the amphibians themselves Owen closing his eyes in fear says that shunan is absolutely right we see the lizard's eye Owen says that he is very

lucky with a pained expression on his face the lizard declares that he will try to out with his fell the moon shines over the island Owen Thinks that if he had known how everything would turn out he would not have rushed here he sits on the shore of the lake and thinks that he should have guessed everything when the frogs welcomed them so warmly before us is the profile of the lizard who thinks that everything was clear already when the frogs dragged them to the Brotherhood ceremony and even when they told them to gather on

the island Owen opens his eyes he thinks that 200 lizards could not Oppose 1 and a half thousand frogs before us is a terrible green monster the lizards look at him in horror Owen thinks that besides the frogs had a God on their side the lizards look at the terrible two-headed monster the unfortunate reptiles knock on the fence behind which the frogs are standing the monsters bear their disgusting teeth one of the lizards dies bloody Owen looks up he thinks that the two-headed monster rules the frogs just as they now rule His tribe A Tear

rolls down the reptile's cheek he thinks that all this will not change since the inevitable cannot be avoided Owen remembers rackrack he thinks that the leader of the Black Scale tribe looks like a strong Warrior however despite the the fact that there are 600 of them they are just simple Savages who do not even know about the existence of bows and arrows the lizard closes his eyes again he thinks that if he sacrifices that tribe To the god of frogs he can live a little longer the small lizards sleep on the ground Owen looks at

the island and mentally asks his son to be patient as he will soon convince the lizards from the other tribe to come here the reptile is standing next to the Buffalo shunan is beaming with happiness he shouts that this is really a buffalo a real live Buffalo rackrack smiling looks at the frog and says that he was not lying when he said that he had buffaloes and the Exchange he proposed is really very good shunan thoughtfully rubs his chin Owen standing next to him suggests that before exchanging resources they get to know each other better

the frog looks at the lizard in Surprise she says that the local tribe does not know anything about the alien tribe yet and invites the leader of the black scales to visit them smiling Owen raises his left hand he says that in this case the frogs will be able to give them a bow and this is a Great reason to get to know each other better we see a flying Arrow she falls not far from the two lizards rackrack turns to J who is standing next to him and asks how it went this time she

replies that the arrow only flew halfway to the maximum distance to which the chief says that he did not even aim rackrack examines the weapon he holds in his hand he understands that this is most likely the limit for their replica bows they ideally repeated the Appearance but could not get the same bowering as the frogs jel says that the fifth meeting will begin soon and it seems that the frogs are very eager to learn as much as possible about the lizard s rackrack looking ahead agrees after which he says that the amphibians are clearly

hiding something behind this simple Trust of theirs perhaps they want to pull off some dirty scheme an arrow sticks Out Among The Greenery the chief admits that the problem is that the Tribe still does not know the Frog's plans so they need to stay alert rackrack looks back at jall and says that it's time to achieve something at the upcoming meeting he asks if the lizards have collected the herbs they agreed on to which gal replies that the herbalist found out where they grow the chief whose back of his head we can see says that

this is good after which he says that Owen could be the solution to their problem rackrack looks at His Companion jall smiling asks why not try then she thinks that we can give this guy a chance the chief thoughtfully repeats the last word we again see the island with tents and guards Owen who is being strangled by someone is in great pain he says that he did exactly as the frog said but it did not work shunan asks aboy to leave the lizard alone otherwise he might die the Pumped Up amphibian replies that their victim

will not die from this Owen gasping for Breath says that the Black Scale lizards are more cautious than he thought aoy smiling nastily says that they are not at all like the tribe to which Owen belongs who jumped into the Trap without a second thought and the lizard agrees aboy releases the unfortunate creature Owen holds his throat and tells shunan that he must go and the Frog allows him to do so raising his left hand the vile creature tells the lizard that he should hurry Owen with a tear rolling down his Cheek hears that all

has said to arrange the sacrifice ceremony as soon as possible so the reptile must find out as much information as possible possible and quickly lure both the Black Scale Chieftain and all his Warriors here Owen who can see an island nearby asks what the rush is about thinking that only the frogs know about it and that we should listen to them carefully shannan looking up somewhere says that the illness of his father and Elders is only getting Worse so all these events cannot be postponed Owen asks if these respected amphibians are infected with scabies and

if so is it really that dangerous in front of us is a frog covered in white mucus it is scratching itself shunan looks down at the reptile and says that in general the lizards should not know about it although nothing terrible will come of this knowledge we see houses standing on the water shannan declares that scabies is indeed a dangerous Disease the Frog scratches its shoulder covered in a white coating shunan says that if you get sick with this crap you will not only start scratching yourself but also become covered in white sticky mucus the

Frog twists its mouth and says that no matter how much you wash away the crap it will never wash off then the Slime will cover almost the entire body and when there is too much of it breathing problems will begin there is a dead amphibian lying on the floor of the House shunan says that the next stage is deaf for example yesterday the tribal priest died of Scabies Owen is kneeling in front of his Tormentor he thinks that this is the first time he has heard that scabies can be deadly and he does not understand

why shannan is telling him a lizard about this in front of us is the head of a green creature Owen understands that shannan is testing him and this should neither be happy nor surprised Owen says that the lizards Should not find out about this otherwise there will be individuals among them who will mock the frogs shunan stands over over the reptile bowing before him he says that this is right but it will not be possible to hide this fact forever Owen holding his right hand out says that even if that's the case there are still

ways to change the lizard's reaction like telling the tribe that they can get it to shunan thinking about it says that's a good idea but scabies Isn't contagious to lizards there are some herbs in front of us Owen says that there's a plant in the forest that produces a white sap when you break a branch and there's also one that can cause scabies standing up in front of the Frog Owen says that he has more contact with amphibians and can tell the lizards that he's gotten scabies from them shunan says that's not a bad idea

smiling the frog looks at Owen and says that she didn't expect anything else From such a Sly man the lizard laughs falsely Owen stands with his mouth slightly open he hears that if he can convince the lizards to come here then he and his family will be forever freed from the fate of sacrifice Owen folding his fingers in front of him humbly thanks the Frog shun and leaves declaring at the end that this time huge sacrifices may be necessary and the lizard should try to bring the whole tribe here Owen hesitantly calls out to His

master the Frog turns and asks what happened the lizard states that he understands the ambiguity of the request that will now follow smiling Owen says that during the negotiations it seems to him that it is worthwhile to give up a couple of bows shunn and frowns at the reptile the lizards and frogs are located between the boxes and sacks ear bangs on some board and shouts that it is incredibly strong one of the frogs agrees after which the lizard asks why The material is so hard and what it is we see bundles one of the

lizards says that it is a herb that can be used to treat scabies rackrack sits on the bundles and asks if even this is not enough to exchange for bows and shunan thinks that the Black Scale tribe has collected all the medicinal herbs in the area shunan thoughtfully rubs his chin and says that it is not so much a matter of quantity his face is shown closer the frog says that exchanging weapons Requires a certain amount of trust between tribes rackrack sadly resting his head on his fist complains that the conversation is again turning to

some kind of trust the chief looks a scance at the Frog sitting on the Rock and addresses it as shanan the son of the great Chief Ora then asks for one request to be fulfilled in order to strengthen trust between the tribes the amphibian makes it clear that it is listening to the chief of black scales Rakra extends his hand forward and says that he would like to speak privately with Owen shunan and aboy frown at Owen permission is granted the lizard smiles rackrack and Owen walk away together we see their legs Owen says that

before becoming part of the Frog tribe the people of gray brown lizards went through a Brotherhood ceremony Owen who is standing behind the chief says that before that they got to know the frogs better with a fake smile the lizard asks The chief of black scales to tell about himself and Promises to be as open as possible in return Owen approaches his interlocutor and says that they really need to put aside their mistrust and take a step towards each other a blue butterfly appears in front of us it lands on Owen's head the lizard asks

in amazement what kind of insect it is we see the mouth of the Frog's captive Owen lifts his head rackrack admits that there is mistrust between the tribes and This needs to be put to an end rackrack with a butterfly hovering over his hand asks permission to tell the lizard about his tribe two frogs and a lizard are standing near the island one of them Praises them for their work and says that they have achieved simply magnificent results joyfully clenching his fist shunan asks if these idiots really agreed to come here on their own aboy

says that when the lizards invited them to their Village he thought it Would be a trap but they really were fools rackrack shows the guest the settlement of his tribe aloy says that now the frogs know the location and size of their Village and also understand what knowledge they have in the field of medicine two frogs stand in front of Owen auy says that the Frog Scouts initially reported that there were about 600 individuals in the settlement but in fact there were only 300 of them of which only 30 were warriors shunan Smiling raises his

hand and says that he did not expect that the lizards would trust them so much and Owen played a significant role in this shannan asks the lizard what he would like for this the lizard says that what he has already been promised is enough for him shunan looks at the reptile in Surprise and asks what he promised Owen reminds that the frog said that the lizard's children will not be sacrificed and he will be able to live with them Al asks in Surprise if shannan really promised this the owner of Red feathers asks his comrade

not to be angry and says that his father should understand him you can't always be strict with the lizards sometimes you need to show that good things sometimes await them along with the frogs Owen Bowes shunn and tells him that he will remember his promise the reptile thanks his master Owen sits on the sand and looks at the island we see small tents on a piece of land the Lizard thinks that now as he wanted he will be able to live with his children this will be enough for him Owen closes his eyes and understands

that now he will no longer have any problems everything else is the problems of the stupid leader Black Scale Owen draws something in the sand the stick leaves a trace behind it the lizard thinks that rackrack should have been more Vigilant and careful some symbols are visible on the sand someone asks what it is Rackrack looks at Owen smiling and says that they call these letters and that the Black Scale tribe invented them a butterfly flies over the heads of the lizards rackrack explains that one of the symbols means home and the second means food

the chief draws a cross in the sand and says that it means not the symbol similar to a check mark means a lie Owen looks down and asks if it is possible to write these two symbols next to each other rackrack confirms this he Points his finger at the two drawn symbols and explains that if you write them next to each other it will probably say not a lie that is truth rackrack smiling looks at the captive frogs and says that he had not thought about it before after which he praises the interlocutor for his

intellig who smiling says that combining these two symbols was logical shunan stands behind Owen who praises the cunning lizard for his intelligence Owen tries To understand why he remembered the Frog Owen kneels next to rackrack wondering why the chief hadn't mentioned the letters before and why he told him about them instead of the frogs rackrack smiles and says that it's all about trust the chief draws another symbol in the sand and says that the trust that has formed between black scale and the frogs actually worries him less than the trust between rackrack and Owen the

lizard looks at his interloc in Surprise Owen is visibly worried he tries to say something but nothing articulate comes out rackrack looks at his Kinsmen intently and says that he doesn't believe the words he spoke about the frogs at all because there must be a completely different meaning hidden behind them rakra says with conviction that his tribe is familiar with pain and they know what it's like to be lost and frightened two lizards sit in front of letters drawn in the sand the chief says That the Black Scale reptiles are the same as Owen they

are familiar with suffering firsthand the lizard cries covering his mouth with his hand rackrack looks at him and asks him to say if he is wrong to which Owen quietly replies that the chief is absolutely right and then asks if he has anything else to say rackrack smiling says that he has already said everything but he adds that he noticed blammers of faith in his interlocutor Owen sits in front Of the island at night he thinks that rakra was very self-confident but he cannot cope with all the frogs in their faith we see the back

of the lizard he thinks that it is not worth talking about defeating monsters to someone who has not seen a real monster the Black Scale lizards do not even know how to use a bow let alone the secret weapon of the Frog Warriors amphibians guard the tents on the island Owen thinks that rackrack just told him about the Letters Out of the Blue and that was a very stupid decision we see the lizard's hand he thinks that rackrack should have trusted him in vain under Owen's feet there are painted symbols the lizard thinks that he

is not trustworthy but why the hell did rakra trust him we see the symbols up close Owen thinks that he is a simple deceiver and a trickster the symbols are slowly erased we see frog legs and arms someone shouts that the the Black Scale tribe has already Arrived now we see the lizard's leg rackrack resolutely moves forward shannan comes out to meet him with raised hands and welcomes him to his territory rackrack thanks the host for his Hospitality the reptile looks at the Frog and expresses hope that today's meeting will deepen the relations of the

tribes shunan states that he hopes for the same rackrack points to the Warriors next to him and asks the Frog not to worry about the fact that they are armed The lizards were just afraid that they will meet a catus on their way the Frog smiles nastily she thinks that in front of for our idiots who will not believe if he says that they cannot defeat the catus with these sticks with pathetic tips and when the feast Begins the frogs will give the lizards drink and shoot them with poisoned arrows rackrack looks around and asks

where Owen is shunan replies that the lizard is preparing for the feast someone calls out to Owen Informing him that the Black Scale Warriors have arrived Owen walks between the rugs shannan notices him and says that the lizard is drawing something on the ground apparently he is deciding where to seat his relatives shannan smiling asks the lizards to go to her own is and say hello to him and in the meantime you will check the Readiness of the food rackrack says that this is a great idea someone calls out to the lizard Owen turns around

sees the chief Greets him and says that he has marked their places rackrack is a little puzzled Owen tells him that when the lizards sit down in their places the feast will begin the lizard draws symbols in the sand that mean lies he says that this Feast will Mark the beginning of peace and friendship between the two tribes we see one of these symbols close up rackrack reaches for his helmet and calls here who responds the the chief covers his head With a bold skull and says that it is time to begin Ur swings his

spear indicating that he has understood the order the spear thrown by the warrior hits one of the frogs the weapon enters the Frog's lower jaw and comes out of its Crown rackrack orders that all amphibians be destroyed the spear pierces the chest of one of the green creatures the extermination of the frogs begins one of them angrily screams at Owen asking if he knew about everything The leader's face is spattered with blood an incomprehensible object lies next to the hand of the Dead frog C and Owen walk across the battlefield the leader of the black

scales says that it seems that all the frogs have been killed Ur says that they also manage however while the battle with the Warriors was going on many frogs escaped including shannan so the lizards will soon have to face the arrows Ur looks at his commander and says that nevertheless Everything is going according to plan and no arrows will stop them rackrack turns to Owen and calls out to him who makes it clear that he is listening to the blackscale chieftain rakra says that he has a request for the lizard the Frog prepares to shoot

his bow shannan looks away anger appears on his face he curses Owen and mentally asks how he came to such a decision shannan turns to his subordinates and asks if they conveyed the order clearly the answer is yes aboy Whose back we see says that he called all the Warriors from the village and made them attack the lizards with black scales we see the reptiles wandering auy says that he ordered the lizards who were in The Village to hold out until the Warriors arrived shun and angrily asks which Warriors he is talking about the amphibian

holds out his index finger and orders the enemy Lions to to be cut off immediately before reinforcements arrive he specifies that everyone must Open fire at the same time the frogs release many arrows shunan thinks that they have poison tips one of the lizard men looks at the approaching shells shunn and thinks that even if the enemies are slightly grazed they will still die in agony the lizard men of the Black Scale tribe cover themselves with plates the order sounds to make sure that the Warriors bodies are completely covered with this protection Arrows with poison

tips bounce off the shields Shunan sees this and opens his mouth wide the shells lie in the grass in front of the kneeling Lizardman shannan loudly shouts that he does not believe that the enemies were able to reflect all the arrows yur laughs happily he shouts that these plates block even Spears and the arrows will not be a big problem turning to the chief he reminds that he was confident in the quality of these shields shun and clenches his fist he demands that the frogs do not take This failure to Heart they just need to

continue firing to slow the advance of the lizard men shunan notices something his eyes widen we see the back of a frog it sees the smoke and tries to understand where where it is coming from the Silhouettes of the enemies are hidden by an impenetrable Veil shannan thinks that he does not see the lizards and because of the smoke screen his Warriors are unable to shoot at them in front of us is a torch Owen sets Something on fire the other lizards indignantly ask why he is burning the village one of the reptiles is holding

a stick in her hands Owen asks her what she is going to do with this clumsy weapon to which the answer follows that shannan gave such an order the lizard looks in amazement at Owen standing with a torch in his hands and asks him if he is also following the order that shun and gave Owen whose back we see replies that no his relatives from the Black Scale tribe asked him for this favor the lizards can't believe their ears they ask their comrade in horror Owen who is standing in front of a burning building calls

on his kin to trust him that the Black Scale lizards will crush the frogs one of the reptiles holding a small stick asks how exactly they are going to do this another lizard says that they just don't trust Owen who has a reputation for being a liar he continues to set fire to houses and says that this Is why they should trust him Owen whose face is almost invisible says that he is a magician and he has put everything he has on the line the lizards can look at him in Surprise we see two torches

at once shannan looks at something with alarm in front of him are burning houses on stilts it seems that shannan understands that Owen did it the chieftain's son tells his comrades standing next to him that they should probably Retreat now it is already clear That the lizards who lived in the village have betrayed the frogs two Toads stand opposite each other shannan says that they are now at a disadvantage and need to leave here his interlocutor objects stating that the lizards killed their Warriors we see the left eye of the chieftain's son shaan thinks that

she is surrounded by idiots if he is killed it will be the end for everyone the frogs are incredibly upset some of them curse some say that they need to Come to terms with it one of the Toads looks at shunan and asks if they will join aboy shannan looks thoughtfully somewhere to the side it is not that he doubts aboy's abilities but there is one catch the frog looks at the island in the middle of the lake and tries to think of a more reliable and effective way to get rid of those who are

there now in front of us is a surface of water aloy looks at the burning frog Village he asks the toad standing next to him if Shannan is really fighting in the beggar's village now to which the answer is affirmative black smoke rises above the Frog Village aboy thinks that several Warriors are in the banquet hall five warriors were sent to check what is happening and they all seem to be dead by now aoy looks at the island he thinks that there should be about 15 Warriors left now including shunan as well as four or

five guards stationed on the island in addition 10 Warriors are with Him if you put them all together then in total there will be about 45 Fighters alloy clenches his fist he thinks that the frogs still have the advantage the toad brings an arrow to the tiny orange frog a viscous purple liquid flows from the tip aboy orders the arrows to be coated with poison as generously as possible after which he says that when shannan arrives they will set off immediately we see the tops of the trees aloy pulls back the bowring and shouts That

something is approaching he orders his fighters to prepare to open fire aoy looks around in amazement not understanding the tension that has washed over him it is very similar to the one that arose when he encountered the catus something is rustling in the trees aloy thinks that his instincts cannot lie and some terrible danger is lurking there burning eyes appear behind the foliage oo orders them to open fire he looks in amazement at what is Happening in front of him manun on Whose back Jal is sitting grins blood thirstily rackrack who is sitting on the

monster turns to Jal and says that manun grows well on this land but wasn't he wounded by an arrow we see the projectile flying straight into manion's mouth ja explains that the Drake simply ate the arrow as he has a habit of swallowing everything that comes near his mouth Manion opens his horrible mouth rackrack asks why he is so angry Now to which JL replies that the Drake has indeed been complaining a lot lately the frogs look at the huge enemy in fear rackrack asks manun to look ahead where a Sumptuous Feast awaits him one

of the Toads turns to aboy and says that arrows will not help here he says that he knows this very well oo looks at the enemy assessing the situation he thinks that perhaps he should aim for the eyes but then another idea occurs to him manun with riders on his back rushes towards The frogs aloy barely Dodges the Drake's teeth judging by the blood on his teeth Manion destroys one of auo's subordinates the Drake's eyes glow predatorily aboy thinks that this monster cannot be compared to a catus it is so fast that it is impossible

to aim at its eyes so if they want to poison it they need to throw poison directly into its mouth aloy throws a blue frog towards manion's head Drake swallows the tiny amphibian the frogs begin to throw Poisonous creatures at the huge opponent aoy shouts loudly that they need to be thrown directly into the mouth this monster has no defense against poison and it will swallow everything that flies towards it Manion shakes its head rackrack carefully looks at the frogs and asks JL what these creatures are trying to do JL states that they took poisonous

amphibians from their bags and began to throw them at the Drake rackrack sitting on the monster says That this is strange and asks why they are doing this rackrack smiling says that trying to poison manun is useless a system window appears describing three three blessings the last of which is poison resistance aoy looks at the Drake in despair rackrack says that frogs are doing useless work aoy looks at his enemies and calls them very bad words the next second a fountain of blood begins to spurt from the place where his head was blood stains are

visible on the Grass houses are burning the Frog pulls the bow string to shoot someone with a bow an arrow flies it flies to the back of rack rak's head however the next second the projectile flies into two halves y who apparently protected his leader asks where the the arrow came from rackrack and your look into the distance the latter of them says that this was most likely the last Warrior everything suggests that shunan really abandoned the village and ran away two Lizards are beating a frog to death your suggests that it was because the

main Force retreated that the brown scaled lizards began fighting the frogs rackrack says that this is normal and they should not blame these reptiles y looks at his leader in Surprise we see the burning settlement again rakra says that it is even stranger that the great leader alloy has not shown up especially considering how critical the situation is for the frogs nebula Smiles he sits In his chair his hands on his knee and thinks that all this is because of him in front of us is a green microbe two system Windows appear they report that

the strain used is ACO 23731 which has the following characteristics mycelium application to amphibian mucous membranes High infectivity lethality and slow development in front of nebula there are blue Windows he thinks that finding such a strain was not easy the most important Factor in choosing was that it only only affects the mucus membrane of amphibians in front of us is rackrack nebula thinks that around the same time when the lizard decided to leave the holy land this disease was discovered 100 km away we see a green frog with flies circling around it the insect's legs

grab a sample we see flying creatures carrying red samples nebula thinks that he managed to transfer this disease to the lake thanks to countless swarms of wasps In front of us is a house with a thatched roof the insect drops the sample down the Frog's collar nebula thinks that after this alloy the most influential leader of the frogs has disappeared circles appear on the surface of the water the frogs beat the drums the unfortunate lizard Cubs cry inconsolably another amphibian heals the fat frog nebula thinks that the sacrifices to cure the leader did not help

at all in front of us are the Yellow eyes of the Frog the amphibians are kneeling before the lizard Cubs their leader turns to the two-headed God and asks him to accept this sacrifice and then to demonstrate his greatness to his enemies which are the lizards predatory eyes are visible inside the lake the leader of the frogs asks to kill all the lizards shannan who lands on the shore from a boat notices that his father has begun the ritual of sacrifice and it seems to him that this Will give his tribe Victory circles are spreading

across the water rackrack is in front of us someone is calling him it is Owen who is out of breath bowing the leader of the lizards recognizes him rakra says that Owen has done an excellent job but what happened that was so important that he came here Owen tears streaming from his eyes says that they urgently need to get to the island in the middle of the lake right now we see the object of the terrain he is Talking about rackrack asks what is there and immediately hears the answer that there are young lizards there

who are to be sacrificed Owen sadly bows his head and clarifies that the sacrifice is intended for the god of frogs rakra looks back at the former prisoner of the amphibians he hears him say that perhaps the God will not cure the disease of the frogs but the tribe of the black scales is strong enough to stop all this rackrack looks at Owen and says that he Should have told him about it a long time ago but the frogs have set out there in a boat and the Wizards will not be able to go to

the Island Owen looking miserable suggests that they swim there but rakra says that it is too dangerous since on the way to the island they will be defenseless against the Frog archers and in addition they can be attacked along the way Owen cries bitterly he tries to object looking imploringly at the lizard leader the unfortunate Creature says that he has a son there and he was chosen as a sacrifice in front of us is the left eye of the lizard leader rra strikes opening his toothy mouth wide rackrack calls Owen an idiot and says that

he should have believed him earlier and told him everything Owen covers his head with his hands tears streaming from his eyes rackrack shouts loudly that he does not believe in the gods of the vile frogs he believes that he can defeat them with His power and if their God Appears and attacks the lizards he will show everyone how to crush this God rackrack clenches his fist he looks sadly at Owen and says that in order to save his son he should have told him about everything at least a little earlier J who holds the rains

size sadly she looks at the leader with displeasure we see the island in the middle of the lake again rackrack thinks that if he knew knew about shannan's intentions at least a Little earlier everything would be different something appears from the water the leader of the Frog Smiles happily raising his hands a huge two-headed monster Rises next to the island the frogs joyfully shout that their God has appeared we see the baby lizards the amphibians ask their God to accept this sacrifice alloy covered in white slime Smiles happily he tells his deity that the lizards

dare to disturb the god of the lake and for this they Must be punished in the most cruel way the monster angrily opens its mouth Owen looks at all this from the other bank and understands that he is too late rakra and Ja are looking there too the two-headed monster seems to smile rakra thinks that maybe it is worth trying although this time the lizards do not have the advantage of terrain and they will not be able to use any tricks rackrack carefully looks ahead and understands that most likely they will Have to make some

sacrifices we see the right eye of the lizard rackrack looks in amazement at the blue butterfly Owen is kneeling next to him and hears the chieftain calling out to him and urging him to look at something Owen tears streaming from his eyes looks up he sees a purple butterfly in front of him rackrack asks if the lizard Believes In Miracles a giant insect Towers before the leader of the Black Scale tribe alloy raises his arms towards the Two-headed green monster and thanks his God for appearing we see the baby lizard shaking the Frog asks his

God to accept this sacrifice and then kill all the lizards from the Black Scale tribe the green monster turns his attention to something and both of his heads open their mouths in Surprise shannan also looks up he notices the change in his God's beh Behavior who usually pounced on his victims but now does not do so the frog looks to his left in front of Us is a purple insect God shannan does not understand what his God is waiting for we see the frogs and the two-headed green monster towering over them shunan looks truly shocked

but Gods stand on either side of the island and look at each other in front of us is a purple creature with many legs and arms nebula thinks that when he finished creating it it looked like a Praying manes nebula works with many blue screens he thinks that this is a creature of the minor Domain of the fourth possessing the levels of divinity and Faith as well as the essence of abomination a giant purple monster Towers over a two-headed monster nebula thinks that at the moment most likely only a couple of players have created something

like this one of the heads of the green frog God opens its mouth wide the insect grabs this monster by the head and squeezes tightly the lizards who are under the two monsters scream loudly asking for help And calling each other to escape shannan holds his sick father by the arms he tries to protect him from the huge bodies of the monsters all Ro not believing his eyes looks up he sees the wide open mouth of his God and loudly screams that he will soon finish off his opponent a huge mantis strikes and kills the

two-headed green God we see the head of this formidable creature shunan and Al look on in horror as the monster looms over them saying that a water Serpent cannot claim to be a God and that those who believe in it should realize how insignificant they are the Mantis holds the two-headed snake tightly in its hands and declares that it will offer it to its creator one of the insect's appendages penetrates the green God's neck and the mandes says that it will help its opponent atone for his guilt it looks like the monster is tearing off

a very important part of the water Serpent's body we see the Creature's head from below screaming that the stupidity of frogs is a sin alloy cowers in fear as the monster looms over him promising that amphibians will atone for their sins with blood and flesh we see the system description of the two-headed monster it says that it is a level four snake and a level three hungen then it lists its parameters and says that its habitat is unknown in front of us is the green creature that was just described now in front of us is

A giant preying mantis the system describes it as asres a level 11 creature with a super strength skill the lizards are rejoicing nebula is visible in the sky we see a white skull covering the head of a young man nebula thinks this is really stunning the two-headed monster looked quite strong but it turns out that it can't compare to the creature he created the super strength skill that asr's accidentally got is quite good but nebula is not sure that He used this power on such a weak enemy a red sphere hangs above the skeleton of

the water snake a notification appears about the destruction of the two-headed monster and the acquisition of the essence of the evil spirit nebula sees another system message it says about receiving an unknown saaria and suggests checking it now the young man who has a red sphere hanging over his hand thinks that he is very lucky nebula selects the yes option the guy smiles he seems to Understand something in front of him hangs a message about receiving a small area of sea water and nebula realizes the reason why the two-headed snake could not use all his

power because the water in the lake is fresh neb stretches out his left hand to the side he thinks that the river is very good but now he does not need it however someday it may come in handy so he will put it aside for a while we see the bow of the boat shunan and all are sailing on it the Chief of the tribe says that he does not understand how this could happen to their God shannan looks at his father and thinks that the scabies has made him very weak a long stick goes

into the water shannan thinks that his father was too fascinated by the power of the two-headed monster and after the appearance of this God he began to rely on it in everything and all the war of the tribe did the same sres hangs over the killed water snake shannan Understands that he has turned into a coward who cannot move forward sres standing in front of nebula says that he has fulfilled the will of his creator and he Praises him for a job well done nebula says that the creature can rest until next time asres turns

away from the guy hanging in the air and says that when the time comes he will again fulfill the will of his creator nebula stands with his hands folded behind his back he thinks that it is very quiet Around the hero hangs over the leader of the tribe and Men Mally asks him if the lizard really has such a character that he will just stand in one place several boats cross the stretch of water between the island and the shore rra says that the frogs are heading to the upper Village and since the island is

now empty the lizards can Simply Swim to it rakra tells his Fighters that today they will achieve the final Victory then the chief asks if there are any willing to Lead the tribe to the upper Village of the frogs Owen puts his hand to his chest and says that he will go since he needs to be on the island to find his son the lizard says that he is not tired at all and can do it rackrack calmly looks at him Owen holds a stick in his hands and asks permission from the great Chief to

help the lizards from the Black Scale tribe rakra tells him that he is not a warrior and will not be able to fight with such a weak body to which Owen replies that he was once a warrior too and besides not only soldiers can kill frogs the brown scales look at rackrack with pleading eyes Owen says that it may not bring them much honor but they all came here to kill frogs because they have wanted Revenge since the day they became slaves rackrack with J's head visible next to him says that the brown scales are

just up set Owen with tears streaming from his eyes honestly admits that this is true this Is a real hysteria from grief for the friends children and parents they lost but now they just need to get revenge rackrack says that he will allow the lizards to do this the reptiles raise flaming torches rackrack shouts loudly that they have every reason to be angry and everyone who thirsts for Revenge should follow him there is an arrow sticking out of the center of the target someone says that it is amazing shannan who is standing behind the chieftain

Says that if he practices more he will shoot better than any frog rackrack says that he hit the Bull's Eye has he really not reached the level of amphibian Warriors yet the lizard and the Frog are holding the same bow shunan says that it is not only about the shooting itself rackrack has strength and accuracy but he spends too much time aiming the lizard folding his arms over his chest asks if it is not better to inflict a fatal wound once then to try to do it in Several hits the Frog replies that the target

usually does not stand still but moves rapidly shannan puts forward his index finger and says that the primary task is to slow down or stop stop the Target and inflicting a fatal blow is a secondary issue rackrack says that this time he will agree and remember shunan looks at the lizard smiling and says that if the two tribes are really trying to build friendship he will teach the lizards everything related to bows the Frog holds a weapon in his hands and says that the lizards can easily get everything they need themselves rackrack whose eyes we

see tries to understand what was the point of that unpleasant time jall and your swim after him the lizards swim to the island rakra thinks that he has no choice but to hear the answer to his question personally from shanan the lizards go ashore the parents hug their children whom they have not seen for a long time rackrack calls out To Owen who not hiding his tears hugs his son the chief looks at year and orders that all the lizards who are very tired be sent on boats with the children he also orders that you're

himself accompany them we see houses on stilts rackrack says that you're should then take any willing lizards from the brown scale tribe and go around the Village from behind they will try to catch the Enemy by surprise you're asks if the plan is to attack from two sides to Which rakra replies that it is exactly like that and once y has attracted the attention of the frogs he should attack them with his Warriors the lizard who is standing behind the chief and asks if this plan will work rakra replies that it will since the number

of amphibians has significantly decreased and the lizards as it turns out have another blessing from the God rackrack and your stand next to each other the leader says that their black scales are almost Invisible in the water under the Moonlight rakra says thoughtfully that the frogs are definitely finished now the amphibians screaming shrilly run around the burning Village alloy Smiles strangely screams are heard around him the frogs cannot understand where the enemies came from alloy gasps in bewilderment a spear flies into the chest of one of the amphibians the lizards destroy the frogs they desperately

scream begging for help Rakra kills two opponents at once separating him from alloy the leader of the Black Scale tribe looks sternly at the leader of the frogs alloy twisting his mouth calls out to the two-headed God and asks to save him in the name of the sacrifices he has already made to his deity rakra strikes with his spear blood is visible above all's head there is a feather on the ground rakra says that the god the frogs worshiped is no longer here we see yellow frog eyes one Of the lizards shouts that someone is

running away and must be caught shunan holds a bow in his hands he hears the lizard shouting at each other asking each other where the Frog leader has gone he thinks that there were many more amphibians and they had poisonous weapons the quiver that hangs on the Frog's belt is empty shunan thinks that his father does not know how to control the Warriors the lizards are invulnerable to poison we see huge frog Eyes rackrack appears behind shunan the Frog asks if his enemy is here yet the lizard leader his eyes flashing angrily says that he

has found the Frog shunan his face Twisted with fear looks at the lizard standing before him and calls him by name rackrack looking sternly at the leader of the amphibians asks if he is not a warrior shunan kneels rakra tells him that he will do him the honor of letting him die as a warrior should so the amphibian should take up his weapon And fight to which shunn and humbly asks for Mercy the vile creature puts his hand hand to his chest and asks the lizard to remember their friendship it assures that it did not

feel any hostility towards the lizards rakra thoughtfully rubs his chin shannan states that they were all intimidated by the disgusting two-headed monster shannan with a frightened expression on his face points to the bow and says that he will reveal the secret of this weapon Rackrack asks the Frog what secret he is talking about shunan replies that it is about the technology of making bows because the lizard was probably trying to figure out what they are made of shanam looks at the reptile with fear rackrack threatens to tell the Frog about this technology and she says

that the bow string is made from back tendons the Black Scale Chieftain looks sternly at the bow he is holding in his hands shannan smiling looks at his opponent Who asks what living creatures this tendon is taken from shunan bulging his yellow eyes replies that the tendons belong to lizards the toad lowers his head realizing that he has just signed his own death warrant rackrack calmly looks at the frog and says that he understands everything he opens the cloth door of the tent rackrack looks outside as if releasing a frog he says that there are

no hard feelings between them and the lizards have won a complete Victory so he accepts the deal that shannan just offered rat crack looks at his interlocutor and says that he can go shannan with half bent legs walks out of the tent he falls to run Owen asks the tribal Chief if he is really going to release this vile creature rakra puts an arrow on his bow and says that everything is fine the arrow is aimed straight at shannan's back rackrack prepares to shoot and says that he just needs a moving Target the arrow flies

it Pierces the head of the now dead frog rackrack prepares to release another projectile Owen who is standing behind him says that the quality of the new bows has improved significantly and now they can shoot as fast as the Frog's bows rackrack points to the bow string he says that it has been replaced with another material but if you pull it too hard it will break so it would be great to find some other material to make it stronger Owen closing his eyes says that In this region unfortunately it is difficult to find something suitable

rackrack agrees but says that they cannot stay in this Forest forever looking at the inter the chieftain says that winter is coming and in order to ensure stability in terms of obtaining food they need to find a warmer place Owen stands puzzled he hears the chieftain's question about whether he went hunting today another arrow is pierced into the stomach of a Dead frog Owen says that he went hunting the lizard has a rather strange mask on his head he says that all the frogs in the area have been destroyed so for some time the tribe

will not have problems making bows rackrack once again pulls the bow string and says that it is simply excellent the Frog gets hit on the Paw it opens its mouth wide an arrow is stuck in the amphibian paw the lizards look very aggressive the Frog's yellow eye reflects the figure of its Executioner the green creature gets hit in the chest Owen stands with a bloody knife in his hands rackrack takes aim again Owen asks if he thinks about alloy rackrack looks at his interlocutor in bewilderment and says that he does not think about the Frog

leader and he got what he deserved just like his son and the old Frog's bones will be on someone's head just like the skull of shannan which is now on Owen's head the former captive of the frogs smile Smiling says that when he was hunting amphibians he discovered something J carefully looks at the small lizard who is holding something in his hand she greets the baby and scares him very much the Cub is crying loudly on the ground holding his hands to his chest ja asks what he is doing there and if he wants to

say anything J looks at something in surprise her hand reaches out to a figurine lying on the ground Jal examines a very skillfully made figurine Rackrack rubbing his chin with his finger asks if this is the creature that protected them J shows the figurine to the tribal Chief and Owen she says that the figurine is made very skillfully high quality and neatly we see the face of the little lizard the baby blushes and laughs loudly raising his hands he says that he is giving the figurine to the high chief who asks if the baby does

not mind giving it Owen who is standing behind rackrack says that among the Children of their Village this activity has become very fashionable in recent days they make various figurines like this and exchange them rackrack with his arms folded asks the little lizard if many of his peers have toys like this and he says yes the little lizard smiling says that it is their protector we see a giant insect and the little lizard says that this creature saved them because it was very generous rackrack and Jael look at each other the Tribe leader says that

he would like to see more of these things to which Owen replies that they can be found in the village rackrack smiling says that he is ready to exchange these toys for something quite valuable the tribe leader looks at Owen and asks what he wanted to tell them about when their conversation was interrupted by the appearance of the little lizard with his toy Owen closing his eyes says that he wanted to tell them about the cave where The frogs were hiding and that something very strange was discovered there rakra surprised asks again high mountains are

visible above the trees Owen followed by the lizards states that they are almost to the cave where the frogs were hiding we see the entrance to the cave rackrack asks if this is the object Owen was talking about and he confirms that it is a butterfly flutters over the Chief's head Owen states that he has already killed everyone inside rackrack looks at Something in amazement Owen asks if he is the only one who finds it suspicious the lizards are standing in front of a perfect circle the bottom of which slopes downwards we see this object

from another angle rackrack says that it is simply amazing and wonders how the frogs were able to carve such patterns into solid Stone J who is standing next to the chief states that they have seen something similar before rakra confirms that this is absolutely true something Similar was on the back of a centipede we see half of a circle nebula looks at the object on a huge screen hanging in front of him and guesses that the these are ancient ruins nebula thoughtfully rubbing her chin thinks that there are many different ruins exploring them you can

get ancient knowledge but the most interesting thing that can be found here is the so-called demonic items on the wall you can see a sculpture of a human face nebula thinks that nevertheless the Level of civilization of the lizards is still too low and ancient knowledge will not give them any advantage at the current stage of development in front of us is a huge Crystal and an extremely original frame nebula thinks that you can create or change special resources as well as receive blessings since each ruin has its own characteristics but all this is not

very important for the leader of the Black Scale tribe who leads a nomadic Lifestyle the hero looks At the screen he thinks that the chance of finding something unique here is negligible it remains to hope that these will not be the ruins of a demonic Castle a bright light comes on near the chieftain's hands a stream of White Energy appears in the air it is emitted by a very bright white Source someone thinks that they have come here Stones Fall From Above onto the ruins illuminated by the bright light someone welcomes the strange visitor to

the Demon World the lizards walk along a narrow path above the abyss they see that they have a very dangerous path ahead of them ja says that they will have to walk along these Stone paths to which rakra says that it would be great to just jump over them J who is walking behind the chieftain asks if you will pray to their God rakra replies that he does not want to annoy this entity with such Trifles rakra hears some noise and listens dozens of eyes are visible in The darkness these are some kind of rodents

someone assumes that they are rats the leader who is walking ahead asks why these creatures are screaming so loudly ja says that they are nutria and she is sure that rakra has tried them several times already the leader of the tribe says that he understands but notices that these creatures look larger than those he is familiar with the rodents are ready to pounce on the lizards rakra notices that the nutria he Knew did not Gather in such large groups and were not so aggressive Owen says that he also sees such for the first time to

which rackrack replies that then they are some kind of Monsters the leader of the tribe declares that the rodents can be the Defenders of this place and calls everyone to Arms the rat opening his mouth rushes to attack the lizards put forward their Spears and begin to exterminate the rodents the weapon is stuck in the neck of one of The nutria rakra in front of humo and stands orders his Fighters not to spare the enemies as they are incomprehensibly overly aggressive a huge rodent lies on the steps someone asks if these creatures can be eaten

the answer follows that you can take out the entrails and take the meat with you J asks the chief standing next to him if it is possible to breed these rodents like for example Le Buffalo Owen says that it is possible to breed fish if the Lizards are going to take up this type of activity rakra asks in Surprise how it is possible to tame fish at all we see a fairly large school of these creatures Owen says that the fish would produce and lay eggs and the frogs were engaged in breeding them moreover they

even explained to the lizard how this can be done Owen stretching out his hand forward declares that it is only necessary to dig a pond and build a dam in front of it rakra promises to think About this issue Upon returning home someone screams next to the chief one of the lizards holds his hand and says that the nutria is still alive rackrack leans over to his comrade and asks if the nutria really bit him on the hand the fighter replies that it was not quite like that electric discharges are visible around the animal's head

the victim says that he took the rodent to clean it but then there was a crackling sound and a very unpleasant sensation Appeared rackrack looking at the animals corpse asks again the leader reaches out his hand to the rodent's fur electric discharges Sparkle around its body J calls out to the leader with concern who holding his hand says that everything is fine the rodent in which a spear is sticking out shows no signs of Life a description of the nutria strengthened by demonic power appears it is reported that it has such an attribute as electricity

and it can hit the enemy if He touches it a particularly strong concentration of electric discharges is observed on the nose of the nutria nebular rubs his chin thoughtfully looking at the screen hanging in front of him he thinks that these are the ruins of a demonic castle since electrical properties go well with demonic ones we see the socket of a skull on the head of a young man in front of us is a Monumental staircase nebula thinks that if rakra can go Through these ruins to the end then with a high degree of probability

he will get demonic power the hero rubs his chin thoughtfully he thinks that getting such power will not make the leader of the lizards a wizard right away but this power becomes more powerful from generation to generation which means that the tribe will be able to create entire generations of wizards in the future the magician raises his hand nebula thinks that a problem immediately Arises here since magic contradicts Holiness a mage with a book in his hand stands in front of a huge skyscraper nebula knows that magic originates from ancient evil and Powerful Wizards can

create spells without relying on gods and as the number of people affected by this increases there is a price to pay for strengthening Faith nebula is surrounded by System screens he thinks that it is not that there is no way to overcome this but if you get this power Early in the game then too many variables appear gradually the Demonic variables will reveal their Essence rackrack is sitting on the steps in front of the killed nutria e is a very strange winged creature which mentally calls him a visitor the chief looks at this incomprehensible creature

with anxiety and she offers him to gain this power even as a gift JL approaches the chief and says that if he feels bad then they can go home now and come back later Rackrack agrees the chieftain with a translucent creature hanging over his head orders his Warriors to make sure the nutria are no longer breathing then they need to check their bows Spears and all their equipment rackrack looks up in Surprise trying to figure out if he is really the only one who sees a strange flying creature and he can't figure out what it

is in front of him the transparent entity hovering over rakra explains to him that it is a spirit that Protects this place and only those gifted with great power can see it rackrack mentally addresses the invisible interlocutor and asks what is meant by great power the lizard understands that he can communicate with the spirit through thought but it is unlikely that rr's Deep Emotions are understandable to this creature nebula looks at the screens and realizes that he sees a demonic Spirit he thinks about whether he should War the tribal Chieftain about this nebula touches the

screen with her finger in front of us is rackrack and the system window inside the last one the tribe leader is described his skills are reported and his characteristics are described nebula notes that compared to last time the skill cunning has appeared here the young man tries to understand when the lizard managed to acquire it nebul recalls three episodes involving shannan and guesses that rakra could have Acquired a new ability when he fought against all of shannan's tricks and cunning nebula also Ponders whether it is worth taking a closer look at this characteristic a ghostly

creature tells the leader of the Black Scale tribe that it speaks of a power known as electricity which makes it possible to burn living organisms and emit light just like the sun the translucent Spirit bends the tips of its wings and declares that it can give the leader this power Rackrack looks at the strange creature and tells it that it will be very grateful if it receives this power The Entity hangs over the lizard's head it says that there are some conditions since the lizard cannot get such a powerful ability for free to which rakra

replies that he is ready to listen to the interlocutor we see a translucent creature close up it says that the conditions are very simple and the powers that the lizard has are quite Enough to fulfill it rackrack over whose head a strange interlocutor hangs says that if the spirit wants to make a deal this should have been warned from the very beginning and so the lizard is very disappointed with the way this conversation is going having heard no answer rackrack turns around and asks to wait he mentally broadcasts that if the entity wants something from

him then it must show its true intentions but from now on it needs to be more careful we See the it a little from above it asks to clarify what exactly is meant rackrack looks over his shoulder with a frown he says that the entity must name the conditions and also tell what it can give and what it specifically requires from the tribe leader if it turns out that the entity is hiding something then no further dialogue will work rakra and the translucent creature look at each other J who is standing behind the leader tells

him that the lizards have Already regrouped rakra tells her that he will stay here for a little while longer and then come to them we see the spirit up close he says that he is locked in in these ruins and cannot free himself and his condition is this the lizard must go down and destroy the guardian of the ruins that holds him here rackrack looks intently at his interlocutor he says that when he is freed he will be able to share his power with the lizard rakra puts his palms Forward and asks if the entity

is referring to the same rattle that the dead nutrius had to which the spirit replies that the chief of course belittled this force with his definition but he means exactly this The Entity says that this force is called electricity we see discharges around the translucent creature it states that right now this power can only crackle but the more it is used the more powerful it will become and eventually The lizards will be able to use even thunder and lightning rackrack looks closely at his interlocutor he hears that this power can rise so high that it

will even rival the Divine we see three rows of lizards the spirit says that the power he offers is enormous and the reptiles can get it and later not only rackrack but any representative of his tribe will be able to harness the power of electricity and if they want to monopolize it then this can be done with The help of a ritual the leader of the black scales says that this is truly impressive but he asks why a creature with such enormous power is locked here and cannot get out under the translucent Spirit magical information

is visible the creature says that this is due to the fact that its power is too great and everyone tries to stay away from dangerous things trying to isolate them since they cannot cope with them or avoid them the entity pulls out one of The appendages rackrack addresses it the spirit asks the lizard what he wants to hear rackrack stands with his arms folded on his chest he states that his interlocutor has just confirmed that he is a dangerous creature we see the face of the leader he states that the spirit is either hiding something

or the harm that its power will cause can outweigh the benefit from it the entity seems deeply outraged rackrack calls for it to stop lying he states that he can return To the entrance of the cave and destroy it and then no one will definitely find these ruins rackrack turns and begins to leave the spirit rushes after him and agrees to tell everything for free he begs the lizard to just listen white dots are visible on the translucent body we see vague outlin the leader's interlocutor admits that one of the entities that once ruled this

world was a descendant of a forgotten and ancient evil the spirit hangs next to the Lizard's head he declares that neither the deities nor he himself now remember their origin and he himself has been imprisoned here since time immemorial in front of us is a man around whom red black streams are visible the spirit says that such power poisons people very much because they begin to consider it their property we see representatives of different species the leader's interlocutor declares that he has already seen creatures intoxicated by This power rackrack asks if this means that demonic

power can corrupt tribes the spirit hanging in the air says that this is true and in addition its power is not selective to be more precise it is received by absolutely random creatures rakra looks thoughtfully at the interlocutor and seems to understand what he is talking about the lizard holds a bull's skull in his hands rackrack thinks that the God gives his power to those he chooses the reptiles Hands rest on the teeth of the lower jaw rackrack thinks that on the other hand anyone can have this ability the chieftain looks thoughtfully to his right

he thinks that the Unworthy become stronger and eventually they are tempted to turn their backs on their gods a translucent entity hangs in the air rakra walks up the stairs he thinks that this power is very tempting and powerful and also incredibly useful in battle so the lizard tries to understand if there Is any other way out rakra looks at the translucent spirit and says that he agrees but he has a condition The Entity asks what it is the lizard Chieftain asks to clarify whether the power is really given to anyone but it can be

monopolized with the help of a ritual because in the end it turns out that it can only be given to a select few the spirit thinks he understands that it seems to be really possible but the question arises why would anyone need it Rackrack looking at the interlocutor explains that if the ability is given only to the chosen ones it will be considered as the choice of the god and then people will continue to remain submissive to the god rakra raises his index finger two appendages are visible next to the spirit's head the lizard looks

at the entity hanging in front of him and says that his second condition is that it must believe in his God the white dots on the translucent body of The spirit become brighter The Entity asks again in bewilderment after which it explains that it is an evil spirit and is generated by something much more ancient than the god that the lizard worships the transparent entity declares that this is complete nonsense since the gods do not favor evil spirits the lizard asks the interlocutor not to judge the God he is talking about by his standards nebula

looks thoughtfully at the scream he hears the lizard declare That his deity is very lenient to useful things and the spirit looks exceptional useful the glow of the white spots on the body of the translucent entity becomes brighter the spirit asks if the God rackrack is talking about can really accept him the lizard says that the God will do so if the spirit agrees to the proposed conditions rackrack looks at his interlocutor he says that in truth he is not just imprisoned here but rules this place the leader looks at the backs Of the departing

lizards The Entity declares that both the nutria and the guardian below who must be defeated are just as subordinates electric discharges are visible above the ghostly body of the spirit he declares that he conducted a suitability test with the lizard and deceived him after which he asks if rackrack is angry because of this the leader of the black scal stands in front of the interlocutor closing his eyes he declares that he understands everything So he can forgive this deception after which the spirit asks again in surprise in front of us are two flights of stairs

rackrack says that the entity lives in a very damp and dark place and only rodents keep him company so if his character has deteriorated a little then this is quite normal the translucent body of the spirit becomes almost completely white rackrack says that this entity needs to get out and see more beautiful things the lizard smiling Looks at the interlocutor he asks what the name of the reptile is after which rackrack introduces himself electric discharges Sparkle around the spirit he says that the test is over if the lizard God accepts him he will give them

his power a system window appears which says that one of the evil spirits wants to join and if the user agrees he will receive the power of electricity nebula clicks on the yes option he says that subduing evil to make it holy is the the Only way to overcome the punishment and gain the power of the evil spirit nebula points his index finger forward he mentally thanks the lizard for his work realizing that their meeting was most likely a great Fortune for both of them a system notification appears informing us that electricity has been received

in front of us is a pile of bones and skulls as well as a golden tablet at the very top of the huge pile are bull skulls someone says that this is how Rackrack gained the power of thunder and lightning in front of us is a man listening to the lizard and he has just learned the story of how 9 years ago the chosen one appeared in the Black Scale tribe the man asks what is the connection between the nameless Beetle Avatar and thunder and lightning the lizard smiling raises his index finger and asks what

color lightning is they answer that it is blue after which the reptile asks what the name of their Deity is the man whose face we see up close answers that his name is blue insect God The Man Behind whom we can see the barren desert says that in any case they have not even introduced themselves to each other telling this long story he says that his name is hwi the lizard is thoughtful when the man asks him to introduce himself in return the reptile abruptly Rises and apologizes for interrupting this Pleasant conversation down the road

Under the Rocks someone is walking the lizard says that it seems that they have uninvited guests we see the creature as he means the man fearfully pulls his head into his shoulders and says that they seem to be nlls then he hears that the interlocutor has a question for him the reptile holds a bow in his hands and asks if these nlls are like those who serve Sate hwi hums thoughtfully the nlls walk one after another along the path hwi says that they are poorly Protected and not at all Vigilant in addition they are armed

with some very primitive weapons that is in his opinion they are just vagrants the lizard whose eyes are covered by a hood notes that hwi is very observant the reptile pulls back the bow string to shoot she says that she also came to the same conclusions after which the lizard suggests breaking the morale of these NES the NES walk through the desert one of them looks up noticing something an Arrow Falls near the spotted creature's leg the null screen scams loudly that they are under attack a powerful discharge of electricity hits between the NES it

seems that they feel its effect in full one of the NES looks up and realizes that his opponents are lizards the reptile next to the man Smiles the NES curse the lizard and Shout loudly that they need to get out of here the reptile turns to the man and introduces himself as Owen who asks Again in Surprise the man looks at the reptile and says that he had no idea that he was so strong a tear runs down Owen's cheek he says that it has been a long time since he gained this power the lizard

offers the the man to rest a little and chat white smoke rises from the pipe hwi who is standing next to the lizard remembers that some lizards use a smoking pipe and tobacco as ritual tools after using special powers Owen tells the man to relax and if he wants to ask About something he can calmly do so hwi says that Owen has great power after which he asks if the lizard obeys anyone at all the interlocutors are near a mountain of Bones and skulls hwi says that he does not mean betrayal he asks why Owen

survives alone in such difficult conditions the lizard exhales smoke and says that he has a reason for this the man hears that his interlocutor is very sinful smiling Owen says that he once betrayed many of his fellow Tribesmen he lifts the pipe and says that however he was shown the path to Redemption Under the Mountain of Bones there is a golden tablet Owen says that with the help of history and texts he must glorify the name of his God as well as the supreme leader rackrack this is the path of redemption that he has chosen

hwi looks at the lizard who wipes the dust from the tablet he thinks that even if the reptile does not do all this there is not a single living creature in The area that would not know about the leader of the Black Scale lizards hwi looks at the back of his interlocutor and thinks that there is no need to constantly talk about the reputation of rakra who is a priest and a leader the lizard casually states that if someone attacks him then he simply scares off the enemy and does nothing more Owen smiling turns to

the interlocutor and asks if he is also a Wanderer HW rubbing his chin answers in the affirmative we See the walls of the castle hwi admits that he came from automation Owen surprised asks again hwi raises his hand and says that he must convey the words of the Lord of Automation and he was just on his way to the Black Scale lizards Owen says that he did not even know that this man was a guest but that's even good the lizard puts his hand to his mouth and whistles loudly someone appears in the distance we

see a bird that resembles both a rooster and An ostrich hwi to his amazement recognizes the catus Owen holds on to the RS which have somehow managed to attach to the bird's head Owen standing next to a very strange bird declares that the man is only half right it is a quka a hybrid of a catus and a chicken the lizard offers the man to climb on this creature Owen sits on the quk his back and tells hwi that he too has not seen rackrack for a long time and was just about to visit it

smiling the Lizard turns to the man and says that in exchange for kindness he will listen to his stories all the way the man readily agrees the corka sets off hwi asks what the reptile will tell him about the blue bug God or The rackrack Saga it answers that a little of both clouds float across the sky we see standards topped with bull skulls an entire Army lies before us you're who is riding behind the chieftain calls out to him by name rackrack hears from the warrior that the Old astrologer has reported his approaching death

you're riding on a bird says that according to the old man he has only one chance to talk to the chieftain of the tribe and it must be done now rakra gives the order to stop the March and prepare to spend the night in this very Place gear turns to the Warriors and orders them to stop we see the back of the chieftain sitting on the Cora the Warriors pass the order to stop further down the line ja asks the Chieftain of the tribe what has happened rackrack orders to tell the astrologer that he will

arrive soon and also to tell him not to die before that moment JL looks at rackrack with concern he says that the old man has always been very good at predicting the future so the lizards should begin preparing for the funeral jel stands with her head down sadly she says that everything will be done rackrack goes forward saying at the end that it will be a mournful night White smoke rises above the tent next to her are lizards kneeling a one-armed old man lies with his eyes closed rackrack enters the tent and asks how he

feels the lizard sitting by the wand's bed recognizes the person who entered the lizard bows sadly and says that he has done everything he could but the old man apparently does not have much time left The Wanderer looking up says that he is very tired we see his open eye the old man says that he has worked very hard All his life and succeeded wherever he could bright stars shine in the sky The Wanderer says that he has visited many different places and learned many things he lost his arm and was exiled but he happened

to meet the supreme leader and in addition he taught many people to understand the Stars The Wanderer closes his eyes again he says that however if you are a lizard then one day there will come a time when you will feel incredible fatigue and exhaustion and There is only one cure for this disease rackrack looks back at the lizard leaving the tent the chieftain looks at the old man silently he opens his eyes again looks at rakra and says that this cure is eternal sleep the old man Smiles he says that he decided to be

original in the last moments of his life and steal time from the busiest lizard of this tribe The Wanderer smiling asks if time is the most valuable thing that lizards have rackrack says that the old Man hardly called him here to throw such jokes the dying man looks up and says that he called the chieftain here to ask a question that only he can answer rackrack looks carefully at The Wanderer the smoke rising from the tent reaches the Stars the old man asks what happens to the lizards that die we see several tents and lizards

sitting in front of them The Wanderer says that only rackrack can answer his question as he is closest to God the old man looks Sadly at the chieftain sitting next to him and repeats his question about what awaits him after death rackrack looking sadly at his interlocutor repeats the last words of The Wanderer lizards are kneeling in front of the tent the old man says that according to beliefs when a living creature dies it falls asleep forever so it turns out that all of them will have eternal sleep he asks if this means that they

will have nightmares for eternity rackrack sits with his arms Folded on his chest he says that he does not know the answer to this question he asks why the old man decided that he knows how to answer it The Wanderer looks up and explains that if the blue bug God guides them now then he can help them stay on track after death we see the lizard camped from a bird's eye view The Wanderer says that he sincerely believes this rackrack sits next to the dying man's bed he asks if his guess is true to which

the leader replies that The Stargazer is absolutely right a butterfly flies over the desert rackrack says that every time the lizards lose their way the blue bug God guides them and he is sure that this entity will happily guide The Wanderer after death a smile of appears on the dying man's face he says that it would be great after which he asks what the world will be like after death will they really meet their God face to face and exchange greetings rackrack smiling looks up he Says that at least it will not be as boring

there as the Stargazer imagines the chief looking up says that it will most likely be a beautiful plane where the Stargazer can run as much as he wants and where everything will be strewn with green grass before us is the landscape that the lizard describes rakra says that there will also be a hilic where one can lie down and rest in silence between the Green Banks flows a Blue River the chief declares that the Weather there will always be good but if it does not change it will be boring so sometimes it will rain The

Wanderer looking up declares that he would also like to have a house there where he can rest we see the eye of the dying man the old man declares that it should not be a temporary tent but a real house where one can live for a long time rakra looks at the dying man with sympathy and says that he did not know that the old man does not like tents the lizards outside See the back of their leader The Wanderer says that he simply hates tents as he is fed up with the constant Road and

nomadism white smoke Rises into the night sky the old man says that his heart has found peace and he has no regrets a large hole is visible on the roof of the tent through which smoke comes out the old man asks if there will be stars in the afterlife rackrack looks up and says that they are probably there as God simply had to take care of the Stars and The Wanderer will be able to watch them there the chief sees a purple butterfly above his head the insect flies down rakra asks the Stargazer if he

can see it the old man looks up and says that his vision is obscured by Darkness the butterfly sits on the chief's hand rackrack looks at the Stargazer and says that he has a gift the old man smiles and says that the chief wants to deceive him again white dots are visible above the butterfly the Chief wonders if the old man will refuse the gift this time too the Stargazer over whose face the butterfly hangs says that this time he will find the gift very quickly rackrack leans Over The Wanderer and tries to call him

the butterfly flies out of the tent the insect Rises High into the air the entire lizard Camp is visible below it the butter butterfly lands on someone's finger we again see the question that the Stargazer asked about what awaits Him after death a butterfly sits on nebula's finger a system notification appears informing that the conditions for life after death have been met and it is proposed to create an afterlife nebula clicks on the yes option the hero puts both hands forward he thinks that the levels resources faith and sufficient death have been obtained and although

the conditions of sufficient death are not yet clear the afterlife in the game Lost World was very important Nebular reaches out his finger to the window which depicts many butterflies he thinks that the introduction of the afterlife can help him a lot we see a beautiful green world and then fire breaking through a crack in the ground nebula thinks that for bad Deeds characters will now receive eternal torment and for Good Deeds enjoy Eternal peace in addition all this will help to set the boundaries of morality we see terrible monsters nebula thinks that the Afterlife

can also be used as Valhalla a place for training Mighty Warriors butterflies flutter above his hands the young man thinks that from here it will also be possible to send already trained Souls back to the world of the living in any case at the end of the game the afterlife will probably turn out to be a very useful function butterflies fly above the hero's head he thinks that there is no point in rushing with this since everything is just beginning Nebula flies in the sky with a huge number of butterflies over green Lawns he thinks

that the afterlife can be expanded as much as you like purple insects fly over a Green Meadow one of them lands on the grass the sun shines brightly in the sky the wanderous head lies on the grass the the Stargazer lies on the lawn with his eyes closed he feels a tickle and brings his hand to his nose the lizard tries to reach the cloud he spreads his fingers wide Amazement appears on the wanderer's face he sits down and looks up in front of him are endless Meadows the Stargazer thinks that this is a dream

The Wanderer looks closely and realizes that this is not so in front of the kneeling lizard is a truly beautiful picture he turns to rackrack and says that he was right this is the very Meadow they dreamed of the chief is sitting in front of the fire on which the corpse of the Stargazer is burning he already in the afterlife says That there are no stars and a stone house here yet but it would probably be too impudent to count on everything at once rackrack behind whom two lizards are kneeling looks up The Wanderer sitting

on a Green Lawn thinks that most likely no house is needed here the Stargazer Smiles blissfully in front of him are endless Green Meadows and grandiose clouds in the blue sky the lizard thinks that this is the real gift The Wanderer is sitting on the grass and Humming a Melody it seems that the lizard notices something he turns his head and sees several reptiles lying on the grass the Stargazer says that there seem to be other lizards here he sees that his kind are still sleeping The Wanderer kneels down in front of one of the

lizards he thinks that it would not be very polite to wake these dead the Stargazer looks at one of the reptiles and seems to recognize it the old man looks closely at the Young lizard and Thinks that this is definitely one of the Warriors he taught arithmetic this was when the goblin Alliance broke through their defenses we see many green creatures armed with spiked clubs someone shouts that this is an ambush and the Goblin tribes have formed an alliance in front stands an old man with one arm the lizard behind him says that the Goblins

want to get to the children and the elderly after which he expresses doubt that they will be able to hold out Until help arrives The Wanderer shedding tears says that they are absolutely powerless and asks if this is the end the Goblins Rush forward an armed lizard appears in front of the wanderer he stands in front of the goblin horde and says that with one life he can save many others the young lizard turns to the Stargazer and thanks him for teaching him to count The Wanderer looks sadly at the young man who takes the

blow the old man thinks that some Warriors from the Black Scale tribe are capable of breaking the leader order if they themselves think it is necessary the young lizard rushes at the Goblins The Wanderer thinks that this was a heroic sacrifice that no one wanted we see smoldering sticks the Stargazer remembers that at the funeral of the Fallen Warriors rakra was angry we see the back of the chieftain who is kneeling next to the old man rakra accuses The Wanderer that it is all Because of that damn arithmetic that he taught the lizards all the

Warriors who were good at counting disobeyed the order and went forward Ward they thought that by exchanging one of their lives for several goblins lives they would make a good exchange The Wanderer looks at the chieftain with resentment and asks if he thinks that the Warriors who sacrificed themselves were wrong rackrack replies that he does not think so we see the teeth of The Grieving Chieftain he says that he is angry precisely because they were all right and all that is left for him now is to vent his anger on God knows who the young

lizard lies on the grass we see his face up close The Wanderer smiling looks at the reptile and thinks that after this even the Warriors who are not interested Ed in learning began to secretly study arithmetic this fighter inspired many to start learning the old man sits next to the brave lizard he Thinks that he is really very glad to meet him here the grass reaches for the sky The Wanderer whose face we see cannot understand whether there is only a green field here and there is no God someone's tail is visible behind the tree

the Stargazer thinks that he has met a living creature The Wanderer is on one knee and trying to shout to the one he noticed the tail is still sticking out from behind the tree the Stargazer is trying to attract the attention of Its own the old man gets to his feet and starts running he runs to the tree The Wanderer stretches out his hand to the running lizard and asks him to stop the Stargazer looks at something in Surprise we see his face up close a very unusually shaped structure appears in front of the reptile

The Wanderer thinks that if there is a God here then he has one question for this entity the Stargazer sees an arch with extinguished torches hanging on either side his feet Are on the steps the old man wants to ask the God why he chose the lizards The Wanderer enters the arch continuing to formulate his questions for the God maybe he chose them because the lizards are superior to other races or because he is compassionate or maybe because the reptiles are useful at the end of the passage a butterfly is visible the Stargazer does not

receive a single answer to his questions the exit from the tunnel glows brightly The Wanderer Remembers that rackrack said that this could just be a coincidence it was an inevitable choice or perhaps just a consequence of precise calculations in order to obtain the best result in the proposed conditions the Stargazer looks at something with awe he thinks that in the end the lizards were the chosen ones and this may mean that they are the best option in any case this is very good judging by The Eyes Of The Wanderer he sees something very unusual there

is a Telescope on a powerful stone foundation the Stargazer climbs the stairs thinking that rackrack was right there are both Stone houses and stars here the lizard looks into the lens of the telescope he tries to understand what kind of device this is the Stargazer determines that the base is made of brass and a crystal is inserted at the very end of the pipe the reptile looks into the lens of the telescope he sees a cosmic object and tries to understand if this is a real Star the amazement of the lizard looking at the sky

knows no bounds stars are visible through the lens of the telescope The Wanderer realizes that they look exactly like this the old man sees a nebula and thinks about how much he still has to count looking through the telescope The Wanderer thinks that everything he knew before was just the tip of the iceberg The Wanderer with nebula visible behind him thinks about how wonderful it would be to share this Information with the living neb who is standing behind the old man thinks that the astrologer has done a great job the young man hides his hands

behind his back and thinks about how the afterlife is not only a place where the dead go but also has a huge impact on the values of those who believe in a deity we see a white mask covering the hero's head he thinks that if a warrior gets to the afterlife he will dream of Valhalla and Immortals will dream of a Peach Valley The Stargazer is enthusiastically working with a telescope nebula is trying to understand what will happen if a scientist gets here nebula turns around he thinks thinks that this will be an excellent foundation

for a technological advantage smiling nebula heads for the exit he thinks that this is all the more appropriate due to the fact that a new threat is approaching and the afterlife must begin to work correctly in front of us is a null Sitting on a tiger nebula has information that the cropped ear tribe is already approaching which is superior to the lizards in terms of iron technology and has managed to subjugate the saber-tooth tiger the null with the man behind him Smiles nebula thinks that the technical skill and movement patterns of this tribe are very

unusual which means that there is probably a player behind them a chessboard with vague figures is visible behind the hero Nebula understands that he needs to make many different preparations before starting a war with other players in front of the hero's face hang system Windows a young man is enthusiastically working with them he thinks that he already has an afterlife and this will allow him to meet any opponent with dignity nebula looks at the grasshopper he thinks that the players are slowly expanding their borders and to counter them he has invested heavily in small Areas

with insects the grasshopper sits quietly on the hero's finger he thinks that he has three large swarms nebula sits in his chair in front of the map he thinks that he sends swarms of locust to those who rely on agriculture trying to do everything quietly so as not to be discovered wasps fly with infection in their paws nebula use these carriers during the toad epidemic and they diligently replenish the number of diseases on the ground lies a skull a Huge number of insects rush over it in the last Squad nebula has different types of bugs

they are needed to gain experience in their habitats a green creature is is kneeling in front of rackrack nebula thinks that the tribes neighboring the lizards obey this leader and are gradually uniting so the capture of the Southern Peninsula is only a matter of time nebula bends over the map he thinks that now it remains to deal with the players who cause him Inconvenience one of the lizards meets Owen behind whom sits hwi Owen learns about the death of the astrologer and says that this is very sad hwi sitting behind the lizard says that he

heard this name and it seems today is not the best day for reptiles but Owen thinks that everything is fine he says that the lizards do not mind strangers coming to their funerals for them it is a sign of Goodwill since the guest gets to share their grief with the reptiles rakra Stands in front of the funeral py hwi stares at him he sees the back of the lizard's head and thinks that it is rakra the chief of the black scales tribe the man asks Owen in surprise if it is acceptable for a chief to

cry the lizard asks in confusion if humans do not cry when they are in grief rakra puts his hand on his mask hwi says that humans cry too but their leaders do not do it in front of others because of their pride Owen Narrows his eyes and Says that he seems to understand what pride is rackrack clenching his fists walks forward hwi tells the lizard that if a leader shows weakness the Warriors may think that he is not worthy of leading them Owen raises his left hand and asks the man not to tell the other

lizards about this as they might not understand the man asks why rackrack looks very sad Owen says that there are some things that lizards value Much More Than Pride hwi tries to ask what exactly But Owen has already approached the tribe leader in calls out to him rackrack recognizes the lizard and says that they are all very lucky that he was not late for the astrologers funeral we see the funeral py again Owen agrees with the leader rackrack looks at hwi and asks who the man is Owen replies that he is on assignment from Lord

automation the man bows and introduces himself as hwi of automation Owen Whispers something in the leader's ear Rackrack looks at his guest and says that he understands hwi responds with a look a white flash is visible behind him white smoke rises from the tent rackrack is sitting on the floor he says that the man must be tired after a long journey but unfortunately they will all have to stay awake all night too the chief looks at the guest and expresses the hope that he understands that the lizard first needs to finish his business he replies

that he understands everything hwi Reaches into the Hem of His cloak and asks to accept this as a gift we see a small bag the man says that his master asked him to give it personally to the chief of the lizards a white crystal falls out of the bag onto the reptile's hand rackrack examines it and says that it is rock salt hwi looking at the chief says that this is the pride of his people we can see the face of this man close up he says that in the hands of the lizard is the

first piece of rock Salt which his lord gave without asking for anything in return rackrack looking at his interlocutor slightly says that if there is a first case then a second and a third will follow we see the man's mouth he says that of course the gift will not be the last and asks to accept the salt the chief smiling says that he understands he takes the stone in his hand and crumbles it rakra pours small fragments from his palms shaking the salt onto the floor the lizard asks the Man to tell his master that

rackrack happily accepted the gift hwi asks in a trembling voice what the reptile is doing the chief thoughtfully answers that a man cannot understand this since he has no gods and this is just part of the ritual the salt lies on the floor the lizard says that according to this ritual you need to sprinkle some salt on the ground since this pleases the God and you need to perceive it in this way hwi smiling looks at the lizard he Thinks that he heard a completely ridiculous lie looking at the leader sitting opposite him hwi says

that it was still a gift from Lord automation rackrack replies that it was just a small piece of rock salt and the main thing in all this is that he brought it as a gift to his God hwi looks at the lizard with displeasure and says that no one thought that he would use this gift like that especially since the next pieces of salt will not be so small Rackrack thoughtfully rubs his chin he says that as far as he knows the ruler of automation is Rich but sending an Envoy for a small piece of

salt still seems wasteful then the lizard Express is hope that next time hwi will bring more goods for exchange the man looks at the reptile and thinks that he has a very cunning creature in front of him the man looks at his interlocutor appraisingly he thinks that despite the fact that they belong to different Species they can communicate normally rackrack looks ahead hwi thinks that the lizard spoke harshly but he was not rude and refused the gift using a diplomatic tactic rackrack turns away from the guest and asks how soon he planned to return the

chief says that like people he finds it difficult to be tactful and give words wordss a hidden meaning so when something happens he prefers to solve problems with stories hwi looks at the lizard with a slightly displeased Expression and says that he does not know how to do that and since the chief does not like diplomacy then they can talk directly after which the man asks why the reptile refused the offer rakra raises a finger he looks over it at the interlocutor and says that firstly he does not like to agree to what others have

already refused and since someone has already rejected this gift this means that the offer was not the best hwi looks at the lizard in amazement and Asks again the man folding his arms across his chest approaches the reptile and says that nothing of the sort happened and that the gentleman sent the piece of salt especially for the chieftain to which rakra replies that Owen brought the man for a reason the chieftain looks at hwi with suspicion and says that according to Owen he came not from the west but from the north despite the fact that

automation is located in the west hwi looks at the Lizard from under his brows he hears that the tribe of pierced ears salate is located in the North the chieftain turns away and says that the man made the same offer to him but failed rakra extends his clawed hand forward and asks if his interlocutor would like to tell him honestly what he is trying to achieve the man looks at the lizard silently who calls him hwi Lord of Automation in front of us are the city walls it is reported that this is an ancient Relic

Automation a null stands in front of the walls it is reported that Saturn is an ancient Relic that cannot be found anywhere else a real castle with 5 m walls we see a strange entity with one green eye it is reported that mud monsters restore Saturn when necessary so it can truly be called a miracle of the Lost World the settlement is shown from a bird's eye view nebula thinks that no one knows how this Castle could be built but several tribes live in Automation together nebula stands with his arms folded thinking that this city

has among other things a geographical advantage since it is located in a valley on the way to the continent nebula looks down on the city nestled at the foot of high Cliffs he thinks that this is an ideal location so the settlement must be secured miners extract salt nebula thinks that the city also has a salt mine and this will help with livestock and improve the food Situation rackrack looks at hwi standing in front of him the chieftain turns to the owner of the castle and says that he does not believe in free gifts salt

lies between the interlocutors rakra says that he cannot accept anything from a man who hides his identity hwi lowers his eyes the chieftain notices that he does not deny anything and asks permission to tell why he came to this conclusion rackrack sits in front of the fire he says that the interlocutor Introduced himself as hwi and probably the man knows about the attitude of the lizards to automation it seems to the leader that the man told about this to find out how much information the reptiles have about the city rackrack throws a piece of wood

into the fire he says that even inside the castle of the city of automation only very few people know what the Lord looks like and what his name is as far as the lizard knows only four families can boast of this Distinguished by extreme loyalty to the owner of the castle the man silently looks at the lizard he tells him that people who are relatives of the Lord have a combination of the letters hwi in their name in addition rackrack heard that the Lord has four sons and three daughters in front of us is a

human hand the leader says that in front of him is not a woman and judging by the wrinkles on his hands he is far from a youth rackrack looks a scans at the guest and Says that this is how he guessed that in front of him is the ruler of automation the man takes off his hood he says that rackrack is very good at his job the guest looks at the reptile and asks how he knew everything in such detail because there is not a single lizard among Hy's confidants the man looks at rakra and

says says that everything is correct and he is indeed the Lord of automation whose name is hso the man sits down on the floor and says that This however does not change anything he really gave salt for free rackrack stirring the coals in the fire says that it still has a price even the greedy salate refused it because they understand what the essence of the matter is the lizard looks sideways at the man and says that if he receives salt he will have to protect automation when the city is attacked by external enemies goblins bombard

the settlement with a huge number of arrows rackrack Says that the lizard will worry about the safety of the mine and they will have to protect it the chief looks at the man he says that besides the reptiles would have to help the humans even if they got involved in some kind of war and it seems to him that this is what hyco wanted the man raises his hand and says that this is called diplomacy or if it sounds more harmonious a transaction H yo looks at his interlocutor and asks why he refuses if He

knows that all this will benefit him there is a fire in front of us rackrack says that the man has already heard the answer to this question a null is visible above the lizard's head the chief says that the man's previous interlocutor probably said the same but it would be much easier for the Black Scale tribe to capture automation Drive the humans out and appropriate the mind for themselves H weo looks at his interlocutor in Surprise gritting his Teeth he asks if this means that the lizards will attack the city rackrack continues to stir the

coals in the fire he states that he did not threaten anyone but simply reasoned about what would be best for the reptiles from a logical point of view sitting in front of the fire the lizard explains once again that the diplomacy that humans use will not bring good so it will be much easier for the lizards to Simply capture the city huo whose eyes we see asks not To underestimate the people rackrack states that if his calculations are correct the lizards will cope with only minor losses we see a giant insect and people running in

its direction rackrack explains that they worship the blue bug God and if he helps the reptiles then neither the high fence nor the mud soldiers will help the city a smile appears on the Chief's face H weo sits with his legs folded under him the chief asks if the man is afraid to come here Alone because he makes the lizards work much easier rackrack hears His companion laugh loudly hyco rests his head on his hand he declares that rackrack will not kill him the chieftain frowns at the man we see a human figure at the

gates of the city H yo declares that if he dies here no one will know who is the next ruler of the castle we see the pause of a lizard he asks how the question of the air is connected with lizards each weo smiling asks if rackrack knows about a Game called go the man extends his finger to the board with several chips and explains that in this game you need to place white and black stones on the crossroads of the lies the winner is the one who completely isolates the opponent's stones in hyo's hand

you can see a shiny Crystal the man says that these rules are not very important now H yio places a chip on the crossroad and declares that much more important is that he is a stone on the board rackrack Looks at the interlocutor in Surprise we see a go board up close Hy says the game has already started the gods use their races as stones and the nolles and lizards have already started playing H weo holding out his hand to the board says the game is called Automation and the lizards are already deciding who will

be the next ruler the man who is very excited looks at the lizard and says that for some time now his children have been talking about teeth full of Anger as well as about some blue butterfly they have suddenly started believing in Gods rackrack looks at the interlocutor his eyes emitting a blue glow the leader whose eye we see says that he can't do anything about it it doesn't hurt the lizards as much as a hypothetical attack on the city three weeks ago a blue system window hangs in front of nebula there are words written

there about a clash of civilizations here we have hegemonia who tells the Hero that they haven't seen each other for a long time nebula looks at the interlocutor and asks why he greets him like he's an old friend hegemonia tells the hero to remember the last time they played Lost World Together nebula asks what prompted his interlocutor to initiate this conversation in reality hegemonia is engulfed in flames he asks if that game meant anything to nebula the hero reaches his finger to the system window he says that he was Worried about the Holy strategy of

the Orcs who followed Trends but in general it's boring when they try to counter you hegemonia hums thoughtfully and puts his hands on his helmet he points his index finger at his opponent and shouts that this time he will definitely win and destroy him nebula states that his opponent always says stupid things he asks why they need to fight now and who will benefit from it rackrack from under his mask says that hegemonia seems to Have forgotten that there will be no other attempt to play and this will be their last game hegemonia looks at

nebula silently he raises his hand and scratches his head after which he admits that he just got a little carried away in front of us is the hero's interlocutor a name is written above his head nebula thinks that he understands his opponent's playing style we see hegemonia in the moment of battle nebula thinks that at first his style seemed Rather primitive but it turned out that hegemonia has some kind of Supernatural sense in addition he can perform several tasks well at the same time the heroes eyes are visible under the mask he thinks that in

fact hegemonia often won starting a war at the very beginning of the game but the hero himself should not adapt to these tactical features hegemonia and nebula are standing opposite each other the latter says that he thinks the hero wants to determine The best in some other way nebula confirms this assumption in front of us is automation nebula says that they both want the same thing the hero extends his hand to his opponent and says that they seem to have come to a decision hegemonia and nebula are hanging over the gate to automation they agree

to put the city and its inhabitants on the line and also try to use the contradictory prophecy the Mage hold a sparkling sphere in his hands nebula thinks that The prophecy is a skill that is available if the Divinity reaches level six and above and it looks like a quest that players give themselves if you complete the prophecy you can get additional experience points the sphere splits the hero thinks that the punishment here is also great because of the waste of religious resources experience points are reduced in addition an unpleasant event may occur here is

a system window about the Prophecy skill which describes how an ancient King received a prophecy that his son would kill him sleep with his wife wife and destroy the kingdom the King was afraid and ordered his servants to kill the child but the servants secretly left the child in the field and then a Shepherd found him when the child was almost an adult he heard rumors that his parents were not his biological parents and went to the prophet to find out the answer but instead of answering His question the prophet said that the boy would

indulge in passion with his mother and kill his father but the boy loved his adoptive parents so he left home hegemonia and nebula are standing opposite each other the hero thinks that if two players have opposite prophecies then the prediction is considered contradictory here is hegemonia he says that the winning side will receive a reward and the losing side a penalty and this is just perfect then he asks which Prophecy the opponents will choose nebula who is standing opposite the opponent asks if he knows that the lord of the city is going to choose his

Heir hegemonia replies that he does looking at the hero hegemonia says that automation regularly chooses its ruler and only the Lord knows how long he will remain in power the opponents hang over a small City located at the foot of a cliff nebula off offers to bet on who will become the next head of the castle In front of hegemonia hangs a red system window he asks if we are talking about five children nebula looking at the blue window says that if they choose different candidates and guess the next lord of the automation Castle then

the conditions for the contradictory prophecy will definitely be fulfilled hegemonia in front of whom hangs a red window says that he has a list and offers to share it with the hero he says that it would be nice here we have the First portrait hegemonia says that this is the first son his name is Dan and he is already in his 30 seconds the character in question is looking at a scroll in front of him it is said that he is strong in body and is trusted by hwo he has the support of two of

the four major families and is currently the most likely Contender here we have the second portrait hegemonia says that this is the second son Jun he is just under 30 he is Dan's half brother and is Considered weak Jun is sitting on the threshold of the house it is said that he rarely shows himself in public and there are rumors that he is not interested in the position of ruler he is supported by his mother's side of the family we see the third portrait it is said that this is the ruler's third child JY she

is a woman who is already in her 22nds she and Dan have the same mother we see JY having fun with some drunk men hegemonia reports that she Hides her identity and often goes out to have fun she gets along well with rough people like hunters and has the last of the remaining families on her side the next portrait is of a girl with blue eyes hegemonia reports that this is Cam who is in her early 22s from the ruler's third wife the girl is sitting next to a stern of hay hegemonia reports that that

it looks like her mother has already died and she has a strange appearance it looks like she was cursed Ken covers her Face with her hand and looks down it is reported that she is avoided not only by the Lord but by all the other members of the family before us is the fifth portrait hegemonia reports that the last child is named Min and she is a teenage girl n is kneeling in front of many Scrolls hegemonia reports that according to those around her she is extremely smart and talented she got her father's love since

she is the youngest child all five portraits are visible above Hegemonia head the hero's opponent offers to make a choice now or postpone it for a while so that nebula can process all the information the hero in front of whom one of the portraits is visible declares that a choice can be made right now nebula extends her hand to the window in which the portraits of the contenders are visible and offers everyone to choose their favorite and then compare them to make sure that they are not repeated a system notification Appears offering to make a

contradictory prophecy together with the hegemonia player it is reported that if the hero is defeated he will suffer great losses and finally it is suggested to think carefully before confirming the choice hegemonia and nebula are opposite each other the hero asks if his opponent is ready he answers that he is nebula reaches out with her fingers to the blue window in front of us is a portrait of the contender for ruler whom hegemonia Has chosen this is Hy's Second Son HW Jun below the hero's outstretched hand we see his Challenger Hy's second daughter HW Kum

hegemonia looks over the red window in Surprise nebula looks at her opponent through the ey sock pocket of her helmet and thinks that he is surprised by the choice the hero made nebula states that they chose different Challengers so he simply clicked the yes option hegemonia raises his fist then he lowers it down and shouts loudly that The competition has begun a powerful beam of light appears between the two opponents it is announced that the competition between hegemonia and nebula is approved a fire is burning hyco Smiles we see his right eye the man thinks

that he came here to find out the source of the rumors that have been on everyone's lips for 3 weeks as a result it turned out that the two tribes have moved closer to automation rackrack Smiles hyco thinks that both tribes are Quite large and it will be difficult for humans to cope with them and there must be one of these tribes behind the rumors the man looking down looks down he thinks that he did not die after meeting both Chieftain and this means that he is just a stone on a board the man sees

two pebbles in front of him and understands that what happened to him gives him hopeless confidence rackrack stirs the coals with a stick he says that choosing one of the two is very easy if you put Aside diplomacy and respect he holds out his hand and gives the man a choice salate or rackrack dwarves or Lizards the god of evil teeth or the blue bug God H weo looking at his interlocutor says that everything is not so simple in his opinion in this situation he has a completely stupid choice to put his head in the

mouth of a lizard or a saber-tooth tiger rackrack looks at the man and asks him if it wouldn't be Better to put his head in the lizard's mouth hyco replies that the salate said that the tiger is much better in this regard H weo has the game stones in front of him the man says that if a saber-tooth tiger and a corka fought each other the winner would probably be quite exhausted the lizard Chief looks at the interlocutor and says that it looks like the man wants to step aside he asks if this means that

he is not ready to make a decision now rackrack Next to whom a man's head is visible says that at least it looks that way when hwo says that he is ready to accept his fate as a stone on the board the man puts his hood over his head and says that he has had enough and has one last question H yo looks at the lizard and says that in the end he himself will end up as a Stone on the board the man asks if this Prospect angers or frightens him rackrack looks at the

guest smiling and says that he will give an answer when Everything is over H yo leaves he thinks that the chieftain has no need to see him off the man stands in front of two other people he takes off his gray cloak and is immediately dressed in a red robe H yo shaves the man approaches the horse he gallops along with the other Riders we see the face of one of the escorts in front of us is H Yo's back the ruler's companion is very puzzled the Riders continue to gallop somewhere the moon shines in

the night sky 3 weeks ago a Huge Rock rises above the forest someone groaning from The Strain climbs it in front of us is a young girl with blue eyes she curses blaming some children for her current situation in front of us is a wheelbarrow with a wheel that has fallen off the girl cannot believe that this happened and says that it is very good that there was only silk in it we see the legs of this character she is very far from the top of the cliff she is trying to figure out how to

climb up There we see horns someone says that she is is cursed the little girl looks at adults they say that she killed her mother during childbirth one of them calls to speak more quietly because the baby can hear accidents have happened around her since childhood the girl falls down the stairs it was in the market and she was 13 years old then now she is behind bars she is 14 years old she was accused of stealing salt and was put in prison for 4 days we see broken Boards at 15 she fell into the

toilet and this is not a reason for jokes because she almost died we see a hand the girl thinks that once a j of water fell on her head and there was another case when a pack of stray dogs ran after her all night a drop of sweat runs down the brunette's face she thinks that if she survived everything that happened before she will cope now the girl is holding on to the rock with difficulty she curses herself for her recklessness And for her decision to drive here with a wheelbarrow now all the silk she

was carrying is most likely lost we see high Cliffs the girl thinks that there is nowhere to even step here the girl's legs one of which is badly torn fall onto a tiny ledge she reassures herself that every is fine and she can endure pain better than anyone the brunette looks down in fear and thinks that if she climbs up having support under both legs at once then she will succeed the Girl hears someone offering her to take his hand a lizard is sitting on a rock above her head he looks at the girl and

asks why she does not want to take his hand which is already completely bored she looks up and asks the lizard who he is the reptile continuing to hold out his hand says that the girl does not have time for long conversations she replies that she has nothing and she will not be able to thank her savior the lizard takes the Girl by the hand and Declares that everything is fine he easily lifts her up and says that he does not need anything there is a mountain path in front of us the lizard says that

only one person can walk along it with difficulty there is a high cliff on one side and there is a risk that rocks will start falling from it the lizard sits on one knee and asks the girl what she was thinking when she dragged the car here she replies that if the wheel had not broken she would have Easily driven through the girl gets to her feet and asks what the name of her savior is the reptile replies that his name is sarin Mule the girl puts her hand on her head and says that she

can only thank the lizard for saving her the brunette wants to pass by but the reptile puts his hand forward sarin mule looks sternly at the girl says that her name is hwi kayang and says that the conversation is not over yet she reaches behind the Hem of her dress and takes Something in her hand looking at the lizard suspiciously the girl asks how he knows her name sarin mule raises both hands and says that rackrack told him about it standing in front of the girl the lizard says that the chief ordered him to find

her ha's face is amazed she asks if this is the rakra who is called the chief of the Black Scale tribe in the girl's imagination rakra appears as a very formidable creature she remembers several of his nicknames Hunter rackrack Thunder lizard first chosen to which sarin mule replies that they simply call him the chief the reptile's eye glows brightly the girl asks in amazement why rackrack is looking for her sarin mule raising both hands says that perhaps it is because of the rumors that have been circulating lately kayong indignantly puts her hands on her belt

and asks what what kind of rumors are you talking about she was absent for quite a long time as she went to buy silk so she does Not know anything sarin mule looking down at the girl says that according to these rumors the Lord's second child will become the next ruler of the city others claim that the fourth child will become the head of the castle cang smiles and says that this is just nonsense the lizard looks at her and states that according to his information she is Hy's fourth child Kong again reaches into the

Hem of her dress she states that the lizard may not know her But these rumors do not concern her in any way since she is an outcast probably one of her brothers or sisters spread them since it could be beneficial to them but the reptile will not gain anything from her so she should fool someone else in her family sarin mule stands with her head down the girl a drop of sweat running down her cheek thinks that the lizard knows very well who she is we see a clenched fist Kong thinks that the children of

the castle Ruler must hide their identities this is the iron law of automation the reptile looks strong but she may have to kill this lizard sarin mule looks at the girl and says that she seems to have misunderstood him the interlocutors are standing on a narrow ledge of a rock sarin mule says that he also has a second order to protect the girl's life cang makes wide eyes and cries out in amazement she asks to clarify what her interlocutor is talking about sarin mule Extends her hand and says that her brothers and sister may react

badly to all these rumors and start hunting for the girl so that she does not become a rival for them cang screams loudly that she is capable of protecting herself K gritting her teeth in Anger grabs her head when she hears that the lizard received an order from his leader to protect her the girl puts her hand on her head she shows two strange dots on her forehead and says that these are Horns or rather they used to be there we see one of these marks in closeup Kang says that it is a curse she

was born having torn her mother's belly with these horns another child of her father also died because of them and besides this her life is full of other failures and accidents Cen with horns on her forehead looks sadly ahead she explains that she is a loner and suggests that the lizard just leave he looks sadly at the girl and says that he is very sorry The lizard and the man stand opposite each other sarin mule says that it does not matter to him at all whether his interlocutor is cursed or not he must carry out

the order that the leader of the tribe gave him Kion grabs his head the lizard declares that he will make her obey even if she refuses the girl looks down at the broken car she thinks that if she can't scare the lizard away then she can only make him feel all the difficulties of her life himself even if It means that she will have to walk everywhere with a huge and strong reptile the girl's leg is on the edge of the cliff she thinks that this is is not so bad and the lizard will come

to her Aid if she is in danger Ken looks down she states that she needs to get the silk so she will quickly go down and then come back sarin mule tells the girl that her leg is injured and she knows that nothing will come of it the reptile says that if cang wants to make people Do what she wants she needs to find a better way like just asking for help cang looks at the lizard in amazement she closes her eyes asking the reptile to help her bring the silk he readily agrees the girl

and the lizard walk along a very narrow ledge Kion whose back of his head we can see asks His companion how he knew she was there sarin mule who is carrying silk on his powerful shoulders says that he asked around calling the girl's fake name Mangi after which he says that in his opinion this name suits her better The Travelers approach automation cang asks the lizard why her business partners shared information about her so easily he replies that they immediately spilled everything when they received a bag of salt from him Cen clutches his head when

he hears a huge amount of interesting information about himself sarin mule says that this is how he found out that the girl had long been planning to start Selling silk but no one knew where she got it from then he was told that cang borrowed a wheelbarrow and never returned as a result of which the one from whom she took it decided that she cheated him Cen covers his ears with his hands the flow of information continues to flow from the mouth of the lizard he says that several days have passed since she disappeared from

the city and offers to answer the question of whether the girl has lost the trust of her business Partners the interlocutors are standing on a cliff above the city sarin mule says that automation is already visible cang replies that only a few Merchants from the city know the path they took we see the back of the girl's head she says that when she returns she will talk to the gof family about selling silk sarin mule covers the girl with his body and stops some sharp projectile with his hand cang looks in horror at the pierced

limb of the lizard he examines the Wounded hand and says that rackrack was right someone is trying to kill the girl goblins are visible behind the ledge of the rock the lizard states that the battle for the throne has begun the Goblins are sitting tied up on the ground someone says that this is incredible kayam who is standing next to sarin mule admits that he fights well although among the lizards the most famous warrior is y the lizard bandages the Goblin's hand and tells the girl That you're is indeed the best warrior of their tribe

sarin mule says that he learned from him Kang looks at the reptile in Surprise we see the Goblin's bandaged hand the girl asks if sarin mule learned healing from your he replies that he did not the lizard says that he learned medicine when he served jall Kang wide-eyed looks at the lizard and tries to understand who he is the reptile's eyes emit streams of White Energy Kang thinks that Jael is Responsible for the internal affairs of the Black Scale tribe and she is rr's wife if this lizard carried out her orders then he was in

her direct subordination and if you learn to fight from your himself then this means that he occupies a rather important position in the Black Scale tribe Cen looks at the reptile in Surprise sarin mule communicates with the goblins the girl thinks that if this lizard was sent to protect her then she is most likely very Lucky Kang sees how the lizard and the Goblin feel a bolt of fabric she reminds that this is actually her silk sarin mule replies that this is necessary to bribe the Goblins quite a few creatures have gathered in front of

the city Gates Cen looks closely at what is happening there and realizes that the castle gates are closed the guard puts his hand forward the girl says that no one is allowed in there Ken calls out to the fox and when it turns around he asks it Why the gates of automation are closed the fox puts out its left hand it says that the silk Merchant will not be able to get in and the strange creature standing behind the fox says that the they say that the entrance to automation is closed for an indefinite period

And if the girl gets in she will not be able to get out sarin mule and Ken look at their interlocutors in Surprise we see the girl's eyes she is trying to understand what could have happened in Automation in front of us is an Asian style house it is said that it belongs to the Gio family a young man is sitting at a table his legs folded under him Cen looks at him and asks what is with his expression because she is the one who should be angry the girl takes a sip from her cup

and says that the car she took from the young man fell apart and because of this she almost died the guy says that it seems that she does not know anything yet we see the characters Sitting at a table from above the young man asks if anything strange happened to the girl on the way back she replies that she was almost killed smiling cang points to the lizard and says that she is very lucky that the Black Scale tribe sent a warrior to protect her and it would be nice to thank him the reptile puts

his hand to his chest and introduces himself as serle of the Black Scale tribe the young man looks at the lizard says that he is pleased to meet You and introduces himself as the head of the Gio family one of the older families of automation sarin mule says that he spoke with the goblins who tried to kill this young lady and it seems that the gof family had nothing to do with the assassination attempt the head of the family pours tea into a cup and says that of course everything is like this and unlike other

families they never do mean things cion smiling looks at the man and asks what happened in the Castle because the gates are probably closed not because someone tried to kill the fourth daughter that no one needs the head of the Gio family looks at the girl and says that there was was an assassination attempt here too Kong asks again in amazement the man puts the cup on the table and says that the Lord is away now we see the roof of the house in which the conversation is taking place the head of the gof family

reports that the potential heir of automation the Girl's brother hwan has disappeared somewhere sarin mule and Kang are standing in front of a table on which scrolls are laid out the girl looks at the table and says that a very long time has passed since she was here last sarin mule looks under the table cang says that although she was close to her older brother over time they began to avoid each other the girl looks at the reptile it says that it smelled blood and indeed some kind of stain is visible on the leg Of

the table cang also looks under the table there is a streak from the table leg the girl says that it looks like someone washed away the blood of which there was quite a lot the head of the Gile house appears he says that HW Dan is most likely already dead he also saw traces of blood the guy thoughtfully rubs his chin and says that the problem is that they still couldn't find the body in front of us is a closed gate the the young man says that they closed it To prevent the criminal from taking

the body out of the castle a cliff is visible behind the city walls the head of the gof family says that over time the corpse will probably begin to decompose and smell and catching the criminal in this case is just a matter of time Kang looks closely at the guy he says that this is exactly why the girl shouldn't go anywhere and make herself known now we see the brunette's right eye she is trying to understand if the Criminal really did not calculate all the risks before committing the murder then she understands that she should

not delve too deeply into this matter and G Jun is absolutely right the girl's eyes become round with amazement a black silhouette appears next to her which offers the girl to tell something cang nervously looks at the outline of the face at the bottom of which a smile appears an incomprehensible entity asks if the girl really will not do anything And this time cang asks his invisible interlocutor to shut up sarin mule looks at the girl with concern and asks if everything is okay with her a drop of sweat runs down cang's cheek she turns

to jao Jung and asks which of the town's people might have a large pot in which to hi a corpse the guy folding his arms on his chest thoughtfully asks again Kang looks at him and says that you need to look among those who are engaged in the production or storage of meat sarin Mule bending slightly states that this category could include butchers and Hunters then asks why the girl is talking about them the lizard understands that in this case the meat will not rot and stink Kion looking at the reptile says that the killer

put the body in salt to throw it away later when everything calms down we see the girl's face close up she says that the culprit is most likely a person who can bring Hunters to the castle he must have a lot Of salted meat in the house which is stored in large pots Jun adds that this person should also have the right to freely enter and exit this room we see the edge of a large pot someone's hand is placed on the lid in front of us is a girl with a scar on her cheek

cang says that this person is a hunter and a contender for the place of the ruler of the automation Castle her sister hwi in front of us is a huge jar with a lid it is reported that hwi Kang's reasoning Was convincing only a few people in the castle were informed about what happened people are talking animatedly it is reported that nevertheless When hwan's Death became known to everyone in the city people came to the conclusion that the main suspect is hwen we see a cliff hanging over the forest someone is cursing in front of

us is a bag someone says that she planned everything perfectly JY together with someone else is climbing up with a huge bag on her Back she says that she would never have thought of hwi Kion we see the profile of a girl she hears someone telling her that there is another person she should have thought of a girl is standing on the cliff Jen who is below recognizes the voice which belongs to her sister hwi Min two archers are standing behind the girl her sister asks how she got there jyn's companion gets an arrow right

in the face the girl gritting her teeth in Rage looks at her sister Min Smiling looks down and asks why Jen is so angry because it was she who killed her innocent brother so even if Min kills Jen now she has no right to be indignant Min stretches out his hand and says that if the smartest offspring of the castle owner becomes the Lord it will be better for everyone theny next to whom archers are visible offers to end their cursed Family Ties forever jyn desperately screams out her sister's name the next second an arrow

flies into Her chest the girl from behind the two guys looks sadly at what happened she folds her hands in front of her and lowers her gaze we see a wide open eye a blade is sticking out of the girl's chest hwi Min coughs up blood and hears that she is absolutely right behind her we see a young man with a dagger in his hand he says that it really is time to end these curs family Family Ties forever in front of us is HW Jun we see corpses the bastard says that he only Has

one relative left to eliminate standing on a cliff Jun says that he won't make cang wait long we see an Asian style house cang with sarin mule visible behind her asks in surprise if the corpses of Jin and Min were really found and Dan's body next to them Jun who is sitting opposite the girl says that it is true and this means that the Killer is no longer going to hide his identity cang replies that even a fool can tell who it is now in front of us is The face of the bastard the girl

thinks that men waited for Jinn to make the first move Cen thoughtfully rubs her chin she thinks that Jun perfectly understanding what his sisters want waited for them to meet in order to get rid of both at once the goblin looks at two Travelers walking along a narrow path the girl thinks that if the goblin attack is also juns doing then everything fits if sarin mule hadn't arrived everything could have been Presented as a regular armed robbery of a merchant Jun looks at the girl and says that a real fight is beginning she replies that

everyone already understands this Jun says that to be honest the Gio family recently gathered for this reason Cen looks at the guy in Surprise she takes a sip from her cup smiling the girl looks at Jun and asks what position the Gio family has taken Jun thoughtfully rubs his chin he says that this is generally a very difficult Question since people consider Jun to be the favorite in front of us is the girl's right eye Jun smiling says that his family has decided to bet on her after all cayen bows and thanks the young man

for his trust the girl stands with her hands on her hips Jun informs her that this decision was made as a result of sober calculation and not as some kind of emotional impulse Jun whose ear we can see says that the girl must now definitely survive she turns her Head and says that she will try very hard to do so Jim sitting at the table drinks tea the girl leaves the house she looks at the lizard thinking that she will definitely fight and try to survive cang is upside down for some reason now she has

horns on her head the girl thinks that finally there is someone who believes in this damn body Kang puts his hand on on his forehead where the horn sticks out in front of us is a man he shouts that simply trying to avoid Murder is not the answer we must do everything to catch Jun a goblin frowns at this speaker the man shouts that the saying and toe families are on jun's side so it will be very difficult to do this someone suggests attracting the Sue family to their side Kong holds her head in her

hands she says that this is all very strange someone nearby claims that the support of the Sue family is not that important after which comes the objection that there are two families on Jun's side and they only have G sarin mule looks at the girl with concern and tells her not to even think about cutting off her horns she replies that she has already come to terms with this shortcoming of hers we see cenne cutting off her horn in a shocked lizard sarin mule screams that if he knew there would be so much blood he

would not have let her do it the girl replies that this procedure has always been very bloody Ken frowns at the reptile and says that Everything is fine and now is not the time to talk about her horns we see that there are quite a few different creatures sitting in front of the girl she states that she constantly thinks about how her life has changed compared to what it was a couple of days ago there are two goblins in front of us the lizard says that the girl should consider this the price for getting rid

of all the dangers that have threatened her lately a young man enters the room He says that important news has come from outside the castle Kion wide-eyed looks at the guy who says that the owner of the castle is returning one of the sitting ones asks again in Surprise the young man who entered slowly approaches the girl she asks when H will arrive the guy answers that the Lord is not in a hurry so it will happen somewhere tomorrow morning the newcomer touches his eye and says that the scouts told him the next news and

he can only tell It to the girl personally Kion carefully looks at the guy standing next to her and asks what this news is blood gushes from the young man's mouth one of the Goblins pierces the guy and a knife Falls from his hand Cen looks at the falling weapon in amazement a knife is lying on the floor someone says that a young man tried to kill Ken and he seems to be from the Gio family the Goblins look outside Jun says miserably that this guy was from his family but it Seems that someone Bri

him sarin mule says that now they can't even trust the representatives of the Gio family those sitting inside the room hear loud screams that something is happening outside in front of the house where the girl and her companions are a real battle is taking place Jun says that it seems that Jun who is of course a real bastard wants to finish everything before hyco arrives at the castle cang moves the boards and looks down she says That to be honest she hoped that she would never use this path again sarin mule appears next to her

who says that there is no safer path than this even even if the girl does not like something they cannot go back cang jumps down the lizard says that given the circumstances they don't really have a choice the girl tells him that she will go first cang disappears into a hole in the floor she sticks her hand out and asks the reptile why she is not going the lizard closes The lid that was hiding the passage behind him he tells the girl that her stomach is definitely stronger than he thought cang says that she is

used to Insects it becomes clear that the girl and the lizard went down into the sewers Kang says that when she was little she went to the toilet and fell inside sarin mule follows the girl he asks why she speaks as if this is something ordinary this is not a joke at all to which cang replies that the lizard is right she Almost died here we see breaking boards sarin mule asks if this happened because the floor rotted his interlocutor replies that then she ended up in a huge pile of [ __ ] cam smiling

looks up and says that she managed to roll into the sewer without getting hurt physically but she did not see a single ray of light and thought that she would die some blue balls are flying above the girl's head Kong says that when she saw them she followed the light and saw the Outline of the exit from the sewer an insect flies up to the girl's hand she says that she decided to catch one of these balls but it turned out that they were just glowing beetles it seems they are called fireflies the girl and

the lizard are kneee in dirty water sarin mule says that fireflies do not live in such places the girl expresses doubt in these words Cen looks back at her companion and says that there really were a lot of these insects she even Caught one of them the lizard thinks that this is a very strange story sarin mule is very surprised he knows knows that fireflies do not live in the sewers but admits the idea that it was some other kind a door appears in front of the travelers to which a staircase leads the lizard says

that they have finally arrived sarin mule points to the door with his finger and says that he discovered this exit during his second round of the territory and it leads to The basement of the hunting Hut of the Sue family the lizard's foot is on the step he goes forward first and asks His companion to wait here the reptile says that if he does not return after some time she should run in the opposite direction sarin mule stares at his companion she answers him with an anxious look the girl looks at the door she thinks

that she is still alive only because sarin mule was careful and looked after her tyang waits for her Companion by the stairs she thinks that they have fought several times and a lot has happened in the last 3 weeks so she will wait for the lizard she seems to notice something her foot is on the stairs cang hears a strange sound the girl remembers the lizard's words that if he does not return after some time then she should run in the opposite direction cang takes a knife from under the Hem of her dress she rushes

forward not understanding why she is doing this Holding the weapon in front of her the girl rushes forward she thinks that she can no longer calmly watch someone die the door opens cang is shocked the silhouette of a lizard is visible in the doorway the girl calls him sarin mule looks back and calls the Girl by name a spear is sticking out of his back he asks why the girl came up here Jun thoughtfully rubbing his chin tells his sister that she is late and this lizard is almost dead the reptile looks Menacingly at the

bastard and demands that he shut up the young man looks angrily at sarin mule and asks if he still has the strength to talk the wounded lizard fights several opponents at once Jun shouts for his fighters to forget about the reptile and kill cionne sarin mule's eyes emit Jets of White Energy the lizard rushes to attack and destroys one of the opponents we see his paw sarin mule tells the girl that she could have run away the lizard grabs the Spear sticking out of his back with his tail he asks the girl if she understands

that this was the only right decision the tail breaks the spear sarin mule looks over his shoulder at the girl and asks why she disobeyed and did such a stupid thing cang replies that she herself does not know the girl holds a dagger in her hands she says that sometimes people make conscious choices knowing that they are making a big and maybe even fatal mistake the lizard Looks back and says that it is not only people who do this the Warriors who obey Jun are ready to rush into the attack we see a spear fragment

in the lizard's back sarin mule says that the leader simply ordered him to protect the girl he did not ask him to risk his life the Allies are preparing to give their last fight the lizard says that regarding what the girl just said they are very similar a man approaches Jun and Whispers something in his ear the Scoundrel says that he understood everything a book appears in the scoundrel's hand he promises to give the one who kills the lizard in King a whole card of silk Jun points his finger at his sister and the lizard

protecting her and asks his Fighters how much longer they will hesitate because the enemy is wounded they must finish them off immediately the soldier who has a spear in his hand looks at the Crouch sarin mule and tells his master that the Lizard spirit is too Fierce and can't be called an ordinary Warrior they even say that that he is one of the chosen ones Jun fans himself with a bloody fan he calls his Fighters idiots and says that this is simply impossible we see the battlefield from above Jun says that if the lizard is

the chosen one then why did he hide his true Powers until a spear was stuck in his back sarin mule looks to the right there is a stone wall in front of us the reptile thinks that If she is not mistaken then there is a high concentration of salt crystals in it which means that there is a salt mine nearby the lizard tells the girl standing next to her to get ready to run to the right Kang replies that she only sees a wall there sarin mule says that he is certainly not the chosen one

but this does not mean that he is a weak Warrior Kang looks at his Ally and surprise he says that he is the second strongest among the lizards but no one Remembers the second the enemies are approaching the lizard reminds them that they should run to the right the girl screams that there is only a wall and nothing else sarin mule scratching his head says that this can be fixed the reptile and cang Rush forward having grouped together sarin n breaks through the barrier with his body Kang looks in surprise at the flying debris the

fighters commanded by Jun are shocked the villain puts forward his index Finger and shouts for them to run after the hiding ones they must be caught without fail the fighters rush into the Gap in the wall we see the legs of the Girl drops of blood are visible on the ground cang asks how the lizard feels supporting the reptile by the arm the girl leads him forward she says that her companion has only a little time left to endure sarin mule led by kionne is breathing heavily the girl looks up in alarm she sees that

there is a dead end In front of her Ken looks at the wounded companion and asks if maybe he should rest a little but the lizard refuses a spike is sticking out of his chest sarin mule says that if he tries to pull it out of the wound he will lose a lot of blood the lizard notices something he looks at the girl and asks why she is crying K asks her not to pay attention reptile looks closely at the sobbing brunette and says that he is simply trying to understand if it is because of

Him that she is crying the girl says that it is because of him what is the point of all this if he dies streams of Tears flow from Kong's eyes she complains that the same thing happens to her all the time something terrible happens to those around her sarin mule asks if she connects this with the curse in front of us is a mine lit by torches sarin mule asks the girl to remember how many dangers they have survived in the last 3 weeks and yet they have overcome Them all and are still alive tyang

looks at His companion in surprise he says that this is usually called great luck we see the brunette's eyes close up she understands that she is very lucky and not cursed at all sarin mule sits down on the ground in front of the girl he asks if she remembers how they first met he then went down the cliff to take the silk the lizard looks at something shiny he tells the girl that at that moment he noticed something very strange in the Wheelbarrow the mechanical unit is broken sarin mule says that he found traces of

deliberate damage to the device used to attach the axle we see the profile of the lizard he reminds His companion that she borrowed this wheelbarrow before the fight for the place of the ruler of the castle began the boards on the floor of the toilet are broken sarin mule says that what happened to her before also looks very suspicious in particular the floor in The toilet should not break so easily eyes are visible behind the girl the lizard comes to the conclusion that they have long wanted to kill her and perhaps this is not even

related to The Inheritance situation cenne looks at the reptile with round eyes she realizes that she herself has long suspected this in front of us is the left eye of the girl she understands that she knows who tried to kill her we see a burning torch someone shouts loudly that he sees Kang And the lizard there are legs in front of us and their owner says that the reptile has already lost a lot of blood naturally it is Jun who smugly declares that they are now inside a salt mine so this time his opponents will

not be able to break through the wall and escape the bastard orders his fighters who are standing in front of him to kill the lizard and the girl Kion holding out a dagger stands behind the reptile gritting her teeth in Anger the girl Thinks that she cannot blame the curse for this situation if she dies it will only be her fault sarin mule looks at the enemies and says that he is still waiting taking a fighting stance to meet the enemies the reptile clarifies that he means the girl luck the fighters obeying Jun Rush forward

one of them swings his sword a bright white Whirlwind appears between the opponents emitting discharges of energy the lizard and His companion are incredibly Surprised Jun looks at the glow in amazement and asks what the hell it is we see a ghostly creature with a head and two appendages this entity resembles a glowing Stingray and it hangs above the heads of the opponents the creature introduces itself as Buzz sarin mule and Ken look at it in Surprise the girl repeats his name in Surprise Buzz addresses sarin mule the lizard steps forward a little and hears

that he has been chosen the fighters subordinate to Jun whisper among themselves they tell each other that this is impossible their Commander is shaking with anger and says that they are almost done he calls his Fighters idiots and asks why they are standing still the bastard opens his mouth wide and shouts that they will regret not entering into an alliance with the nulles Jen yells that if his Warriors are so afraid of this lizard then they should take bows and arrows and try to get rid of him Buzz hovering In the air looks at these

people and tells the lizard that he sees obstacles and his path sarin mule looks at the ghostly creature in Surprise and says that there is only room for five chosen ones in his tribe and now it turns out that he has become the sixth or maybe someone has died Buzz emitting white discharges is silent for a while after a pause he says that the Stargazer has died sarin mule sadly looks up and asks if this is true Buzz extends his front Appendages to him and says that sarin mule is the second bravest member of his

tribe and that is enough to become the chosen one the ghostly Ray glows brightly he declares that now the lizard will follow God's Will and will be able to borrow the power of a God and from this very moment in time Jun with his Fighters and the lizard with the girl stand opposite each other no one is above their heads anymore Jun points his finger forward and asks his subordinates What they are worth the glowing monster that was just there has disappeared the bastard orders an immediate attack sarin mule takes hold of the blade sticking

out of his chest Ken calls out to him with concern the reptile says that she is fine with a sharp movement of his hand sarin mule takes out the blade a bright source of light is visible in in the place where the blade was sticking out the people Rush at the lizard he says that he has already stopped the Bleeding and despite the pain feels a huge surge of strength sarin mule looks at his opponents and says that they seem to not understand what just happened Kang asks if he really thinks so the lizard stretches

out his hand the girl standing next to him covers her ears sarin mule says that if this is really the case then he must make the bastards understand what happened the air in the mine is filled with bright discharges of electrical energy people are struck by Powerful electric shocks screams in horror in front of the lizard and the girl life Fighters obeying the scoundrel some of their surviving comrades are trying to save themselves by running declaring that in front of them is the chosen one Jun looks back and also starts to run we see the

back of the lizard's head cion who is supporting him by the arm is surprised by The Incredible strength of the reptile and asks how she feels sarin mule says that He is still holding on lifeless bodies lie on the floor of the mine the girl asks why having such power the lizards did not exterminate the null tribe sarin ruled puts his hand on his head and says that he thinks he knows the answer to this question the lizard is on one knee he says that this power cannot be used indefinitely it seems to him that

it spends mental strength perhaps this is why Owen always smokes a pipe of tobacco after using this power Ken looks at the Lizard with concern and asks if he is really okay sarin mule replies that he is just a little tired there is a blood stain on the reptile's back she states that now that the blood loss has decreased she feels much better cang raises her head sarin nle tells her that they need to go the man around whom a powerful discharge of white energy is visible screams loudly he starts to run away the girl

looks at one of the defeated opponents hegemonia who is Watching everything happening on the screen hanging in front of him says that he cannot allow events to continue in this direction streams of Red Energy burst from his eyes he calls out to nebula and says that he did not mean to go this far but there is nothing to be done now Kang and sarin mule look at something in amazement someone's paw is in front of them a saber-tooth tiger appears the lizard takes a fight STS and asks what this animal is doing here the Girl

calls out loudly to her comrade the tiger throws forward a huge paw a discharge of white energy is visible in the air the monster is lying on the ground someone next to it asks how the saber-tooth tiger managed to get past the locked Gates of the automation castle and end up in the salt mine the lizard looks at the animal lying on the ground and says that he does not understand anything Cay holding his head says that many incredible things have Happened and this seems to be another one of them in front of us is

a doorway one of the Allies is very worried about what awaits them outside we see the legs of the lizard cang and sarin mule come out of the mine two guys are sitting behind them Jun shows an unusual figure with his hands and curses the girl he says that now he is cornered Kion clenching his teeth in Rage asks who started all this in front of us is the left eye of the scoundrel he blames his Sister for everything who dragged this damned lizard into the castle Jun says that the battle for the inheritance should

have developed between relatives and no one else the young man angrily puts forward his index finger he shouts at his sister that if she becomes the owner of the castle using the power of strangers automation will not remain the same because of this naive fool people will be forced out of the castle and it will be occupied by lizards Kong Indignantly puts her Palm to her chest she cannot believe that her brother considers her to be guilty of everything jum loudly shouts to his Fighters that they must immediately kill both the lizard and the girl

the soldiers taking Spears in their hands Rush at sarin mule who is standing with his back to them the reptile easily deals with his opponents J gritting his teeth in Rage tries to understand where the reptile has so much stamina from because it Should have fallen from blood loss and exhaustion a long time ago Kang points at his brother calls him a real idiot and says that he does not even understand the reasons for all this the girl who is standing next to a high cliff says that automation is a castle that lives and prospers

only through trade and if you do not establish connections with your closest neighbors you can be left without a market she asks if her brother did not understand That all their neighbors dream of establishing control over the castle and if Jun is so smart then he should have guessed this and tried to use the neighbors for his own purposes the girl puts her hand to her chest and screams that unlike her brother and father she is not a coward she is ready to take automation to a new level of development a strange smile appears on

jun's face he says that his sister not only looks different from all the other relatives But also thinks differently like a real monster Jun covers his face with a fan and says that the girl should know that he never considered her his sister cang looks at his brother in Surprise and tries to understand why he suddenly open the fan we see this accessory in the young man's hand the girl looks closely at Jun and thinks that most likely this is some kind of signal we see barrels Bales and other containers Kong thinks that this could

be a sign for the Killer And the only place where he can hide is opposite the warehouse the distance is too great to throw a dagger which means it will be a shot from a bow or crossbow an arrow flies the girl realizes that the projectile has an iron tip and three feathers and it is aimed straight at her heart a black figure with horns appears behind kionne the girl recognizes who is the incomprehensible creature expresses hope that Ken will not shut him up when he is one step away from Death the Outline of a

mouth appears on the black outline the creature says that if nothing is done then they will both die after which it asks cang if she can stop the arrow sarin mule looks with fear at what is happening next to him the creature says that Kong is too slow and the lizard also reacted but too late Kong and the ghost are standing with their backs to each other the creature says that it could have warned the girl at the moment when it noticed the killer But the brunette's horns have not yet fully grown then the ghost

suggests the girl imagine how she could avoid being hit cang looks thoughtfully in front of her she says that she does not know perhaps the wind should suddenly blow which will deflect the arrow the black ghost looks up smiling and says that the wind is good it is always on his side a white Whirlwind appears in the air the Ghost says that uncertainty is growing and asks cang if she understands what This means the arrow spins and flies past the girl Jun looks at what is happening in despair sarin mule is also very surprised Kion

covering herself with her hand looks up the arrow seems to hang in the air the girl does not understand what it is a curse or luck the projectile begins to fall down the Ghost says that everything is much more complicated and does not fit into these two simple Concepts according to the creature it sees an infinite number of Diverging paths in the future and chooses those that lead to the best outcome the arrow pierces the ground in front of the girl the ghost with horns on its head smiles and says that it can control probability

a system message appears stating that hwi Kyle who was shrouded in a canopy of demonic energy has learned the essence of her demonic nature and has also discovered her hidden demonic power and obtained demonic energy of probability Manipulation hegemonia seems surprised asking if Kong was cursed nebula who the opponent sees on the screen asks if he thinks he is so stupid that he would choose a cursed child hegemonia asks how such a thing is possible the fire creature clutches its head saying that the character's background clearly states that she is cursed how could it suddenly

turn out that it is not a curse at all but a demonic Spirit hegemonia asks if nebula interfered and edited her Background the hero who has a blue screen hanging in front of him states that the girl's background has not been changed since the moment he and hegemonia came to this world we see a white skull covering the hero's head hegemonia asks how nebula knew that Kang was a demon we see a fly circling under the boards nebula says that to be honest he wasn't sure about it from the beginning and also thought that it

was a curse of bad luck the girl is lying on a Huge pile of [ __ ] nebula says that later it was discovered that countless random incidents that everyone around and the girl herself interpreted as bad luck were in fact assassination attempts among the broken boards someone's head is visible nebula says that he found out about it the very time she fell into the Cesspool this happened because the servant damaged the boards before the girl went in cang looks up in disgust and says that now he will not even be Able to go to

the toilet in peace the girl stands up and adjusts her dress nebula says that however Kion always came out of each of these situations alive and well even when death seemed inevitable the girl looks up and sees fireflies she follows to the exit nebula says that at that moment he realized that by watching Kion he would be able to understand what was going on in her head and that is how he came to the conclusion that this was not a curse of Bad luck but rather the opposite a blessing of great luck an upside down

ghost is seen above the blue-eyed girl's head nebula says that this is called probability magic nebula is in front of us thinking that the very presence of a being possessed by a demonic spirit is a huge Advantage hegemonia whom nebula sees on the screen declares that this is all of course it was a pity for him to spend so many resources on summoning a saber-tooth tiger but it was worth it And now the victory belongs to him the hero says that his opponent looks very pathetic who even told him that he won hegemonia clenches his

fist he says that nebula still hasn't killed Jun this bastard is still alive and nothing can be done about it the Lord rides into the castle on Horseback hegemonia says that AIO has returned the man calls out to his children and orders everyone to stop hegemonia who is visible on the screen declares that it's all over hyco has Returned and this means only one thing all the families inside the castle must immediately stop their confrontation nebula asks what this means the man Dismounts from his horse hegemonia declares that the Lord wants to sort everything out

as quickly as possible so he will simply name the successor and perhaps it will happen right now the son stands next to his father with a strange expression hegemonia says that aceo will appoint Jon as's Heir because they have Similar views on how to rule the city and if that happens cang won't be able to do anything about it the girl stands with a knife in her hand and honia says that killing hyco doesn't make sense the families won't support whoever does that nebula asks from under her mask if his opponent is sure of what

he's saying the owner of the castle is wearing a red robe nebula asks why his opponent is so sure that Jun will be appointed as the heir what if it's Kayan the Lizardman And the girl stand in front of the Father and Son H yo puts his hand forward and says there is no need to fight anymore he will appoint his air right here and now the girl looks up and says that before that happens she must tell her father something the father looks sternly at his daughter and says that she has grown horns again

she replies that the man shaved his beard the girl closes her eyes when the father asks what she wanted to say cang opens His eyes and asks why he tried to kill her all this time the man clenches his fist the people behind him look at the owner of the castle and surprise Jen also looks shocked H weo looks sternly at his daughter and asks when she managed to find out about this the girl smiling says a long time ago but all this time she deceived herself and did not want to believe it sarin mule

looks at the people in amazement cang asks why the father would try to kill his Daughter maybe because his wife died during childbirth cang points to his horns and asks if this is related to The Curse that she has carried all her life although the rumor of this curse was started by her father The Sun Shines over the city H weio looking down gloomily says that his wife wanted to give life to her child despite the fact that she was very weak in health the man remembers himself in his youth he says that this is

why his wife died of Mountain fever shortly after giving birth to a daughter we see the eyes of the owner of the castle he says that Rio was special to him and he could not come to terms with her loss it was so painful that it is difficult to even imagine and at that moment the word curse began to spin in his head the newborn child is sleeping Hyo states that it was then that he chose the path of justification convincing himself that Rio died because of the curse brought to this house by The baby

and her horns his days as the lord of the castle have become unbearable always with his daughter looming before him who took away his most precious Possession hyco looks down sadly he states that this is why he couldn't let cang live the girl holds out her left hand she says that she has learned everything she wanted and now her father can do whatever he wants he says that he will Jun who is standing behind his father shouts that the choice Of the air will determine the fate of automation so he cannot let guilt influence his

decision the man looks back at his son sadly we see the left side of the castle Lord's face he tells Jen not to worry Hyo is an old battered man of course but when it comes to such things he will make decisions as the Lord of automation not as someone's father above the man's head a go board is visible he thinks that he is just a bargaining chip thrown onto the board by The will of the Gods and this will be his last voluntary decision in front of us is the lower part of the face

of the ruler of the castle he begins to pronounce a phrase about who he chooses as his successor hegemonia folds her hands in front of her face and begs Buddha and several other gods to give him Victory nebula whose mask we see thinks that these prayers will not work since here they themselves are the gods the hero notices something a stream of Black energy RIS is above the head of the ghost standing next to Kion nebula sees that something is happening there and decides to take a closer look we see the mouth of the owner

of the castle the Ghost says that the man's upper lip is stretching and he wants to pronounce the girl's name cang thoughtfully rubs her chin she hears from the ghost that she will be the next ruler in front of us is a profile of a ghost The Entity notices that the girl looks worried and asks her What happened H weo stands with his mouth slightly Open Kang says that her father is running away from the problem in front of us is the lower part of the man's face the girl states that even she does not

know herself completely and her father chooses a path that will allow him to take some of the blame off himself cang looks at H weo with concern she says that later this whole story will fly around the castle and everyone will say that the ruler tried to kill His own child and then because of guilt left him power those who support Jun will actively spread this rumor and then everyone will question whether cang deserves to be the ruler in front of us is a castle Kong says that the four main families and even the common

people will not follow her and her POS Position will quickly be in Jeopardy behind the girl's back is a horn ghost she says that she should not be appointed as her father's Heir it will be better if she achieves This title on her own cang raises her hand and tells her father that she has changed her mind H yo asks again surprised the girl closes her eyes and says that she has thought it over carefully and has decided that she should be the next ruler no matter what her father says Kion puts her hand to

her chest and asks her father to hand over the castle to her sarin mule is very surprised Jun grinds his teeth and anger the young man looks at his father And tells him that now this monster has begun to threaten the lord of the city H yo gestures to his son to shut up the Lord says that his daughter should try to justify her demand H wio stands in front of his army he asks his daughter how she is going to cope with all the Warriors standing behind him the Lord wants to know if she

has the courage to back up her words with Deeds Kang puts out his left hand to the side sarin mule raises his hand Palm up electrical Discharges begin to Sparkle above it hyco looks at what is happening in surprise in front of us is the right eye of the reptile the girl says that this lizard is the chosen one from the Black Scale tribe the Lord's subordinates are scared Kong says that he does not know if sarin mule has enough strength to kill everyone present here the girl looks to her left she states that however

the lizard is capable of killing her father and helping her Escape Jun Standing behind the Lord shouts that this is a blatant lie sarin mule is wounded and exhausted H weo looks from above at the lizard men's camp that day he saw how high the level of of organization of this tribe was and also witnessed the power of the chosen one and finally he clearly remembers what impression rakra made on him a lizard is seen next to a go board hyco thinks it is a scary person he assumes that the presence of the chosen one

here is not Accidental and he is sent here to force the Lord to make the right decision and this is how the God influences people cang looks down her father calls out to her in front of us is a city that is being fought over hyco states that automation is a special settlement if the Lord dies without naming air the people will choose a new ruler evaluating the abilities of the candidates themselves he asks his daughter who in her opinion will be Appointed the next ruler Kang says that she would not like to take things

to extremes but in this case she will turn to the Black Scale tribe for support the lizards pull a local resident out of the city the girl says that using the power of the reptile Warriors she will make the castle empty and in this case she will be the only person who will decide who will become the next ruler Jun steps forward and with his mouth wide open calls his sister a dirty [ __ ] who no Longer tries to hide her vile nature he shouts that she has finally declared her intentions openly H weo

closes his eyes sarin mule cang and Jun hear him say that he has no choice left we see the Lord's leg he approaches his daughter and says that he AWI the ruler of automation appoints hwi kayang as his Heir the man looks at the girl and declares that his order is effective immediately cang looks at his father with wide eyes Jun sits down on the Ground and wearily says that this is nonsense a few days later people are walking around around the Market Square someone says that life in automation is getting better for the first

time in a long time the town's people are happily chatting one of them says that it has become good because the squabble over the inheritance is over the second replies that this also played a role but the atmosphere in the city is different from what it was before the fox and the Man are calmly talking to each other one of the town's people notices that the volume of trade with other races has increased this was not even close before the number of Traders arriving from distant lands has also increased JN listens to these conversations he

hears that the four main families are sitting quietly in the castle and doing nothing it seems that they have accepted the changes that have occurred in the city along with the appearance of the new Ruler in front of us is the back of the scoundrel's head now we see his face Jun says that some kind of nonsense is going on could it be that the creature cooperating with the lizard was really recognized as the ruler of the city the gates are half closed Jun puts his hand on the saddle he thinks that he needs to

leave this place gain strength acquire supporters and then return and take what is rightfully his the scoundrel notices is someone next to him he looks around And asks who is there sarin mule stands before him asking where Jun is going the bastard seems to be about to mount his horse he asks the lizard what business he has with his plans sarin mule looks at the bastard and says that he doesn't care at all he won't stop anyone and the bastard won't succeed so whether he stays or goes doesn't matter at all Jun rides off insulting

the reptile One Last Time sarin mule looks up we see a burning fire the lizard says that he has Always been taught that troublemakers like this bastard should be nipped in the butt and he won't let him do anything against Kion the lizard holds a burning stick in his hands he says that in this case he completely agrees with his teachers sarin mu waves the burning stick a ray of light is visible above the city wall in front of us are two goblins one of them jumps down on Jun who is riding under the gate

the goblin strikes the bastard's head flies off the Goblin looks back apparently he is riding on the Dead Man's horse streams of fire rise above hegemon's helmet the hero's opponent whose helmet we see admits his defeat nebula in front of whom hangs a blue window notes that hegemonia is completely calm he replies that those who cannot admit defeat cannot develop hegemonia raises his hand to his head he declares that he is of course offended but he is forced to admit that nebula has won the hero Smiles under his mask he says that this is obviously

the truth hegemonia waving his hand goodbye leaves nebula thinks that his opponent admitted his defeat and left with the Majesty inherent in a god hundreds of creatures pass between the high Cliffs it is reported that heon has decided to lead the null tribe across the continent and reach the Western lands and the troubles that will now happen to his flock because of the failed prophecy are only part of the Inconveniences that he will have to face hegemonia stands calmly arms crossed over his chest he says that the winner takes all Flames rise around his helmet

hegemonia states that for some time he will not see the hero we see a beam of light nebula looks at the screen he thinks that hegemonia will March to the Final Destination taking technology from the inhabitants of the entire continent and it seems that his opponent is confident in a positive outcome for Himself the nulles move away from the city the hero thinks that hegemonia departure from its current location will lead to the formation of some kind of vacuum and nebula will have an opportunity to increase the number of its forces in front of us

is a map of the area here you can see the Northern Coastal lands in the southern half of the peninsula nebula continues to look at the system Windows he thinks that since all these territories are coastal Sooner or later he may need them in addition there is also a small water area where the god of lift in front of us is a two-headed snake nebula thinks that the most interesting thing is that it is freshwater and it could not normally use areas Washed by sea water we see a helmet on the hero's head nebula decides

that all this can be thought about later but now it is necessary to meet with the new rulers of automation a girl is sleeping on the Drawing this is Kong a grasshopper descends in front of the brunette's face Kong looks in amazement at the insect that climbed onto her hand nebula appears in front of the girl cang screams in Surprise and recognizes the same blue bug God a white stripee is visible above the hero's hand cang says that the followers of the blue bug God have done a lot for her the girl falls to the

ground and says that they are just at the beginning of their journey And that she has nothing that would interest to God she has started several businesses but is not yet sure that she can be of any use to him nebula raises her hand to her Hood an insect hangs above his fingers now an elongated object is visible above his palm cayen looks at this object in Surprise the girl judging by the expression on her face is trying to understand what she is seeing in front of us is the profile of a brunette she asks

if this is the metal Plate that is used in the city for trade calculations then she states that she may seem stupid but does not understand what all this can mean and finally she suggests that the God wants her to donate money to him the clawed hand falls on cang's shoulder the girl turns around in fear and sees sarin mule cang is shocked and tells his comrade that she sees the blue bug God judging by the girl's eyes she notices that the God is missing sarin mule looks at the brunette In Surprise she tries to

understand if she could have seen the deity in a dream cang falls off his chair and screams loudly the girl lies in an awkward position in front of the table on which some kind of drawing is visible the lizard says that it really was a dream the city street is full of people Kenne walks through the market and thinks that if that dream was some kind of Revelation then unfortunately no idea comes to her mind about how she can help The god with the help of the plates the girl suggests that maybe the material was

important and she should pay attention to iron cang rubs her chin with her fingers in irritation understands that she somehow needs to earn the blessing of the blue bug God but first she needs to understand what he was hinting at when he showed her the iron plate a green hand falls on the yellow material its owner says that this is the first time he sees silk of such Good quality the lizard looks at the troll in surprised he says that this cannot be since he has been selling this Fabric in the city for quite a

long time the troll asks again in Surprise after which he says that he is here for the first time and came from far away from the West huge fangs stick out of the mouth of the green creature the troll says that the West is where the sun sets and earlier the null tribes blocked the road so there was no opportunity to Freely travel to the east the lizard smiling embarrassedly says that he really has not yet seen representatives of the people to which his potential buyer belongs after which he asks if the client will buy

silk he reaches into his shoulder bag and says that perhaps he will take all the silk that the reptile has the troll asks if the seller will be satisfied with such an offer the lizard smiling looks at the object that the Troll shows him and says that if it is Iron then he agrees the client replies that then they have an agreement The Troll shows a bag filled with iron ingots he states that such high quality silk must be expensive and asks if this amount of plates will be enough for the lizard the reptile says

yes the lizard Smiles happily preparing to give his final consent but someone stops him Kong approaches the bargaining party and tells the troll to keep his money smiling happily the girl apologizes to The respected Troll and says that it was this Merchant who promised to sell her the entire batch of goods the green creature looks at the reptile with disappointment and asks if this is really so the lizard mumbles not understanding what to answer the troll looks sideways at the seller and says that he is very sorry he replies that he is two but it

seems that nothing can be done here the troll leaves the lizard leans towards the girl calls her Madam Ruler and says that this is a bit unfair she angrily states that if the reptile continues to do business like this he will cause her great trouble cang touches the silk with his finger she irritably asks if it is really worth selling at such a price the lizard replies that he is an experienced Trader and of course no knows the price he wants to get for this product we see the lizard accompanying a cart with Goods the

trader explains that this time he Brought the silk to the city with a caravan which was guarded by rackrack Warriors and he saved a lot on the cost of Transportation usually he sells the goods for a higher price but now he gets his profit even at a lower price Kion whose back of her head we can see size and displeasure she says that if the lizard makes his calculations like this then he will not be able to trade in this city she asks if he knows that only the Black Scale tribe is able to sell

Such Goods the girl points her finger at the merchant and says that even if the production and transportation costs have decreased he does not necessarily have to lower the price of the goods especially when it comes to Silk which is a luxury item the girl shows an iron plate and says that she has one more remark the lizard looks at the ruler of the city in amazement she says that in her hand she is holding one of the plates that the troll brought to the City the girl places this object on one side of the

scale and calls the lizard to carefully look at the device she is holding in her hands we see the plate lying in the scale the girl suggests comparing the weight of the plate that the troll brought with the weight of the plate that was made inside the automation Castle we see the girl's hand she says that the lighter plate will be higher than the heavier one the lizard looks in amazement as the scales rise Kion holding a scale explains to the reptile that the plate the troll BR is lighter the lizard seems to understand what

is being said the girl irritably tells her interlocutor that next time when exchanging iron plates he should first check their weight we see the back of the head of the ruler of the castle she says that the scales are a very useful thing rakra approaches the interlocutors he holds out the plate and asks to weigh it the merchant recognizes The leader of his tribe cam smiling takes the plate in his hands and says that of course she will do it then she states that the automation Castle is proud of the accuracy of its scales the

girl looks an amazement at the object that rackrack handed her she thinks that this plate is slightly different from the usual iron ingots that she is used to dealing with in front of us are Stones falling down rakra says that this plate was taken from ancient ruins Kang Stands surrounded by three lizards rackrack says that this is a plate of excellent quality but smelting something like this is very difficult the blacksmiths of his tribe at least have already given up and he thought that automation might have better opportunities to work with such metal rackrack smiling

looks at the ruler of the city and asks if her charges will be able to melt this iron and make a weapon out of it the girl remembers how nebula Handed her the plate she understands that this is probably what the God wanted from her in front of us is a tall tower cang remembers how she very confidently told the leader of the black scales that of course she could do it the girl thoughtfully examines the blade she thinks that if she now says that they failed then her reputation as the ruler of Automation in

the eyes of rra will end in front of the girl is a man kneeling she asks him if he can tell her Why she was so confident in her words he tries to object we see the face of this man the girl says that he having only looked at the metal plate told her that he would make it without problems and that is why she answered the leader of the lizard so clearly and confidently the blacksmith declares that he can finish the work if it is the will of the ruler of the city City in

front of us is red hot metal the blacksmith reports that the unusual property of this cursed Material is that where he previously had to Strike 10 times now he has to strike 30 to 40 times the blacksmith sits in front of the Anvil he says that with great difficulty in a full day of work he managed to make one spearhead his hands are simply falling off so he does not undertake to make more Kenne looks at the master and asks why he does not take a rest but the man says that it does not work

like that because if the smelter cools down and it has to be Heated from scratch then a huge amount of cold will have to be spent work is in full swing in the Forge the girl asks if it is possible to attract more assistance the blacksmith says that in order for them to be able to work efficiently they will have to spend a couple of years on training Kenne mournfully puts his hand forward she says that it is clear to her the master worked hard and can rest a lizard appears next to the blacksmith he

Approaches the girl sitting at the table and asks if she is still worried about the situation with the iron plate the brunette greets the lizard and he says that he will most likely have to honestly confess everything to the leader of his tribe cayen looks at the lizard and says that she was confident in the abilities of her Masters to process iron but was wrong after that she asks what news from sarin mule does he think that they will sign their own Helplessness and show rackrack that automation is a disgusting Ally the lizard says that

nothing can be done about it and the rackrack he knows has always been condescending the tribe leader Smiles happily he says that everything is fine and there is nothing terrible he did not expect anything special since his blacksmiths also did not succeed with this iron sarin mule looks somewhere to the side and says that this is exactly how rackrack will React Cen covers her face with her hand and says that this will hurt her Pride even more she puts her hands on the table says that nothing can be done about it and calls sarin mule

to go with her the lizard standing behind her asks if the girl is going to read the letters she says that she will do it later because first she needs to check something at the end of the corridor a door is visible the lizard holds a torch next to his head we see a strange Creature with a glowing light on its chest sarin mule looks at him with apprehension Kion says that the M Warriors of automation live only in the inner part of the palace they help to maintain order here and by the way people

still manag to learn to completely control them we see the girl's leg she tells the lizard that she called him here not because of these creatures cang opens the door a little and says that he wants to show the Lizard something else in front of us is a profile of the ruler of the city the reptile and the girl are standing in front of a powerful stream of water falling from a great height the lizard holding a torch in his hands says that he sees something like this for the first time am with his arms

folded across his chest says that this is the source of automation's water it is inside the castle and that is why they are not afraid of sieges cang looks up And says that this is not all in front of us is a stream of falling water the girl says that it rotates the wheel and generates significant energy the lizard and the girl look up the reptile says that it is like a blacksmith's hand that never gets tired cang replies that this is exactly how it is and they do not fully understand how strong this stream

is the lizard whose profile we see hears that the girl wants to use this power for more than just working with iron the Ruler of the city and her companion stand next to a powerful stream of water Kenne clarifies that with the help of this power she wants to change automation the girl looks at the lizard and asks if he will help her in this matter the reptile looks at His companion and says that he will do it we see automation from a bird's eye view in front of us is the lower part of the

girl's face she looks at the drawing and says that they will lay A New Path for The water it will start higher than now and the idea is to install new Wheels slightly lower than the existing one trying not to reduce the energy emitted by the flow of water the girl looks at someone and asks to evaluate her idea it turns out that ja is standing next to her responsible for the mechanisms in the Black Scale tribe the reptile says that if you take into account the volume of water at the source as well as

the size of the already installed wheel the Idea looks quite feasible but to implement such a large scale project a huge number of hands and of course money will be needed four horses pull the wheel ja says that among other things a special type of wood will be needed which does not grow in the area and there will need to be a lot of it cang looks at the interlocutor and says that money is not a problem for automation she replies that this is not quite the issue J explains that the problem is That people

are going to invest a huge amount of money in one specific Project without understanding whether the possible profit from its launch matches the existing expectations Cen looks at his interlocutor in Surprise she says that everything is Complicated by the situation in which the ruler finds herself from a political point of view she is very weak and if she spends money without getting the desired result she will immediately begin to be criticized By opponents and whether she will cope with this pressure is still a big question Kong sits sadly at the table she looks down and

asks if her interlocutor knows the future in front of us is a horn ghost he says that he is not a spirit of Prophecy and can influence what surrounds Kong only at a specific Moment In Time the ruler of the city wearily closes her eyes and says that she knows about it looking up the girl asks permission to tell her Interlocutor about the future that she sees in front of us is a part of a drawing cang says that she will leave the first wheel without a load and this will be her Legacy a gift

to the next ruler of automation a blacksmith with a hammer in his hand stands in front of a furnace cang says that they will connect Bellows to the second wheel which deliver air to the smelter and if they have enough coal the furnace will not go out easily in front of us is red hot Metal the girl says that they will attach a hammer to the axle of the Third Wheel which will be able to forge iron that people cannot handle next to the barrel is a large white cylinder cang wants to connect the fourth

wheel to millstones which will provide the city with flower a ghost hangs over the girl's head he says that this is wonderful cang asks if her interlocutor will really limit herself to this answer the girl looks up the Ghost says that he Tells the girl only what comes to his mind and repeats that he does not see the future the chair is moved back Kong stands up and declares that she likes this idea with determination in her eyes looking ahead she says that humans will do it they will build Wheels humans and lizards look up

in horror alarmed cries are heard the rope breaks the huge wheel falls down nebula thinks that the construction has ENC enountered many difficulties including one tragic Incident branches and Stones fall out of the box that the lizard is holding the hero remembers that the builders were shamelessly deceived with delivery several times Kang asks in Surprise why it is impossible to install a fourth wheel nebula thinks that the biggest problem was that there is still a significant difference between theory and practice Jun puts his right hand forward he says that it looks like someone made a

mistake in calculating The free space this is of course an unpleasant situation but why can't the builders limit themselves to installing three wheels because under the current circumstances to install the fourth they will have to dismantle the three already installed Kenne clenches his fists Jun hears that nothing can be done we see the girl from the back she says that the construction will have to start over Jun spreads his arms out to the sides he says that if they start all over again The work will take twice as long besides they have problems with the

hired people Ken looks at the adviser with dis pleasure she states that building the wheels is a mission entrusted to her by the blue Buck God whose patronage is the best chance for automation survival the girl asks if June is afraid of bringing God's wrath upon the people the head of the Sue family and the bearded man exchanged glances the girl angrily puts forward her index finger she asks to Tell everyone that as long as she breathes she will do everything in her power to keep the promise made to God so they will install all

four wheels nebula looks at the screen he thinks about how he never asked to install four wheels but humans have always been like this butterflies fly above Kang and sarin mule nebula thinks that humans are extremely ambitious and distinguished by their determination which is different from simple and honest lizards people in Green robes are discussing something at the table nebula thinks that the construction was continued and the deadlines were moved under the pretext of fulfilling a divine order the influential families of automation were not against such a development of events in the end they are

all primarily Traders and as the construction progressed they extracted some benefits a troll is walking through the city market a lizard is selling figurines Depicting the god of insects nebula thinks that people busy with work are also potenti buyers so the turnover was growing and another expansion of the Market District in the city definitely promised new profits in front of us is nebula the gates are lowered into the water the water pours down nebula thinks that finally after months of hard work the most technologically advanced structure of this world under the pressure of a powerful

stream began to Move Kenne lizards and many people look at the water flow the girl has a smile on her face everyone around her is shouting in admiration that it really works the Lizardman looks up in shock we see a huge blacksmith's hammer it easily flattens the workpiece the crowd around admires the incredible power someone pays attention to the fact that the next wheel has started spinning we see cang from behind she thinks that she has been to many places in her short life but Today she was once again convinced that there is no place

greater and more amazing than automation the iron that the city's Craftsman forged has always been valued and in demand Kenne looks up in awe and asks God to forgive her for using his name for her own purposes a stream of water pours onto the huge Wheels in front of the girl she expresses is hope that God will understand her a system notification appears that the iron production skill Has reached level two nebula looks at the blue window we see two more system messages your civilization is now capable of producing higher quality metal your Civilization now

has access to Steel which allows you to create more reliable and durable items in front of us are two iron plates new system messages appear on the third continent the first type of exchange currency tokens was issued on the third continent the first writing system was developed In front of us is a sheet of paper with writing another system message your skills are developing much faster than those of other players nebula whose mask we can see says that this is simply wonderful Kang looks up nebula thinks that this is the reason he chose humans as

the second race in front of us is automation we see two elves one of them asks what that sound is the second replies that it is the noise made by the famous automation water wheels blonds Stand in the middle of the Market Square and look up one of them says that according to rumors one of the giant wheels is used to grind grain in inside the castle the second asks how big it must be for its sound to be heard even here a lizard approaches The Elves and states that not only flower is produced with

the help of Wheels but also all the weapons of the Black Scale tribe the reptile points to the silk and says that since the elves have come to automation He would advise them to first of all pay attention to the local silk the elves smile one of them says that the quality is simply excellent the second says that he would buy this material and asks if the seller exchanges it for iron the elf shows the lizard a plate and says that this is the highest quality iron produced in his lamps the reptile weighs the metal

on the scales it turns out that the plate is very light the lizard mockingly says that this is fourth grade Iron he gives the Ingot back to the elves and states that they do not exchange silk for such lowquality iron here the elves indignantly ask why their plates are called lowquality one of the elves holds an ingot in his hands the lizard tells the blondes that they will not be able to get anything for such iron but it can be exchanged for special tokens that are issued at the main Exchange point of automation the elves

begin to argue with the lizard who lay Out his silk for sale they claim that he is making a mistake and missing an opportunity to make a deal with them one of them says that the reptile does not need to bother himself driving up the price of this rack an angry fire lights up in the reptile's eyes she really does not like the fact that her excellent silk was called Rags the lizard asks if the blondes know how much it costs to produce silk of such high quality the elves shrink in fear Cayenne watches the

Raging lizard from afar she looks out from behind the door and says that he has turned into a seasoned traitor and this is simply wonderful the girl looks at the elves leaving she is trying to understand what these creatures who have always been rare guests in these parts forgot here she is also interested in whether these two blondes are here for the first time we see the girl's legs she decides to see how the elves will do business the city market square is shown From a bird's eye view Kong is clearly shocked by something the

elf holds out his plate to the girl with the red knapsack the second blonde is trying to confuse the troll the girl understands that they are looking for newbies or naive traitors cang watches the elves from around the corner she thinks that they are some kind of scammers who are looking for a random benefit they are just deceiving people and do not even try to trade honestly the girl judging By the expression on her face is outraged she understands that such Crooks have never been seen here I wonder where they came from the walls and

the entrance to the city are visible behind the city market nebula is sitting in front of many screens he hears a notification about receiving a private message a blue light is visible in the eye socket of the skull the hero clearly did not expect anything like this nebula sees a local chat window window in front Of him informing him that a new player has appeared the guy understands that most likely he has something to do with the elves who have appeared in the city there is an icon with a red exclamation mark hanging in front

of the hero nebula thinks that he talked to hegemonia because of the need to discuss options for resolving the conflict around automation but the Elven settlements are far to the North so where could someone have such an urgent need for a personal Conversation come from we see a map of the area nebula thinks that he does not have much information about the lands located to the north and if this Sation will help to obtain information then perhaps there is no point in refusing the hero clicks on the yes option questioning whether he wants to start

a personal dialogue in front of us is the lower part of the face of an unknown character he greets the person we see a blonde man languidly closing his eyes Who introduces himself as Eldar the god of the elves and then asks if nebula is the god that people worship in that small Castle Eldar opens his eyes nebula asks in amazement who he is is he really a role player the human figure is divided into two parts it is said that a role player is a player who gets into his role as much as possible

nebula thinks that he really is a role player although such players are not that common the hero says that he is glad to Meet this character Eldar whom the hero sees on the screen replies that he is also glad and nebula at least is definitely better than the guy called hegemonia nebula asks in Surprise how he knows his old enemy Eldar says that he knows hegemonia very well since he personally drove his vile Barbarians from the northern coast nebula whose mask we see up close asks in surprise if his new acquaintance really managed to banish

hegemonia we see the hero's eye Under the mask he thinks that hegemonia as it now turns out came to his lands only because he was banished from somewhere the young man tries to understand if this strange role player is really that strong looking at the screen where Eldar has taken another effeminate pose nebula asks what he wants Eldar extends his hand to him and says that if nebula gives him credit he will not destroy his influence in these lands and will leave him alone then the God of the elves asks if the hero is okay

with this offer the system window offers the hero to add the Eldar user to The Blacklist nebula thoughtfully rubs his invisible chin he thinks that the god of the elves offers him nothing more than to pay tribute and for now he will not answer him in front of us are mountains that are covered with snow nebula thinks that the northern coast which Eldar mentioned is notorious for its disgusting climate which makes Reconnaissance with the help of insects very difficult going there personally is very dangerous because if he leaves his territory unattended anything can happen to

it the hero's hand is on the armrest he thinks that these conditions work both ways and this is good because he knows nothing about Eldar but he also knows nothing about nebula the hero looks at the screen he thinks that the elves are most likely Scouts sent by order of Eldar and it seems that this Opponent was lucky with the lot at the start in front of us as an elf holding out his hand nebula thinks that this character mentioned that he banished hegemonia and this in turn can only mean one thing he has a

safe haven where faith in the Elven God flourishes which should not be underestimated the hero's face is covered by a mask he thinks that in this case he needs to prepare for the inevitable full-scale war in front of us are the eye sockets of the Mask nebula Thinks that at the same time she will be able to find out what other players have achieved in addition to hegemonia a tall Watchtower is visible against the background of the mountains Kong seems to be angry about something three elves are standing in front of her the one in

front of them raises his right hand and introduces himself as leonar the president of the trading company the girl looks displeased at the pointy eared character who asks if this is Really a wi kayam the ruler of the automation Castle the brunette replies that it is her leonar who is standing in front of the girl assumes that she came here because she is unhappy with one of the trade deals that one of the elves made yesterday Kion confirms that this is exactly the case leonar whose elbow we can see says that he knew that the

girl would come to them a box appears in his hands the elf says that this is why he prepared a gift for her Kong opens The Black Box a huge diamond shines inside the elf says that they found this object in ancient ruins leonar raises his right hand and asks the ruler of the castle to accept this gift and in exchange he would like to ask the girl to forget about the deal made yesterday Cayenne closes the box and says that this is without a doubt a very expensive thing leonar looks at the interlocutor with

hope she drops the box to the ground and says that she has more than Enough money and what the elf is doing is called a bribe to the ruler of Automation and she will never agree to it leonar kneels down to pick up the box he opens it to make sure the diamond is intact then asks the girl what she wants then tyan frowns to her right she thinks about how the elves from the north have never come to the city before and tries to understand why they suddenly need to trade with automation the ruler

looks at the elves and says that if they want to Establish normal relations with her they should forget about bribes and follow the rules accepted in this city that's all she requires of Them leonar Bows sheepishly and declares that she will behave like this from now on the elf opens his eyes in front of him is a bag filled with statues of the god of insects Kang says that if the elves really want to gain her favor they can buy these wonderful items our bow and says that they already believe in the Dancing Shadow God

the girl notes that it does not matter and if they believe in two Gods at once they will receive blessings from both Kang says that for the elves it will not be Superfluous so they can just buy these figurines for luck in front of us is a tower someone calls cayen sarin mule enters her office he says that hadadian the leader of the elves sent a messenger who demanded an apology the lizard looks closely at cam he says that according to the messenger During the last meeting the ruler of automation demanded that the elves changed

their religion and thereby insulted them the girl s indignantly she says that this is pure nonsense and the elves only look cute but in fact they have a disgusting character and vile inclinations sarin mule who is standing in front of the girl asks in surprise if this means that she finds them cute cang remains silent turning away from the reptile the brunette says that they need To out with them so in these negotiations it is necessary to emphasize that the merchants tried to bribe her the ruler of automation sarin mule admits that this is a

good argument the lizards attention is attracted by something a cloud is visible outside the Magnificent round window sarin mule says that most likely the envoy will return When the rainy season begins the girl abruptly gets up from the table and says that everything is correct however the Elves may not expect a warm welcome from her the lizard who is standing behind the girl says that in this case he will insert a couple of serious insults into his answer to the end booy cang replies that this is exactly what should be done she looks to her

right and says that we must also prepare for war the sun is shin shining brightly in the sky we see automation from a bird's eye view a warrior standing on the Fortress wall notices something the fighters start to Rush about they see the squad approaching and Shout that they need to inform the ruler of the city the enemy Army is led by an elf riding a reindeer the cry is heard that elf soldiers are approaching one of the fighters points to his left and tells sir hadadian that the castle of automation is in that direction

the commander smiling asks if this is really the same castle that belongs to arrogant and narrow-minded people in front of him are the Fortress Walls asadian says that when the dancing Shadow God gave the order to punish the infidels he was a little surprised but frankly now the task does not seem too difficult asadian smiling happily raises his left hand and orders to prepare for an attack the elves Rush forward they are armed with Spears Eldar is hanging in the sky above his army he thinks that he has 300 Warriors and this is more than

enough to conquer this small fortification The Defenders of the Castle are running in different directions along the Fortress wall Eldar thinks that the walls here are quite high but they are made of clay so there should be no difficulties in overcoming them Eldar is hanging in the sky above hadadian he thinks that there are only about 150 soldiers in the castle their bows are too simple and crude and do not compare with the bows of the elves who accurately hit at 80 steps the long-eared Commander Smiles happily he Thinks that now they will bring the

ruler of automation to her knees who is distinguished by her amazing stupidity nebula looks at the screens hanging in front of him he thinks that the elves have come after all the hero's face as usual is is hidden by a mask he thinks that the time has come to fight back Ken decisively points his finger somewhere a soldier runs up to hadadian who states that the soldiers from automation have lined up in the canyon that leads to the Castle the pointy eared commander looks in surprise in the direction his subordinate is talking about a Detachment

of soldiers is visible in the distance the fighter reports that they have counted the enemies and there are about seven dozen of them apparently these warriors were waiting for the elves judging by his eyes asadian is very surprised he is trying to understand whether the people really decided to leave the castle in such a Small Detachment another elf calls out to the commander from behind he asks the commander to look in the other direction since the path they just came from is already blocked hadadian grinning angrily looks back and asks again in amazement he sees

that lizards riding on birds are approaching his army they are led by rackrack assadian screams in fear that this cannot be he cannot understand why the lizards would help people Eldar trembles in horror a system window Appears which informs about the clash of civilizations and indicates that the tribe opposing the elves has a religion Eldar asks what this is because he should only have one opponent he does not understand where the second race came from in front of us is nebula he sees Eldar in front of him and asks what he needs the god of

the elves asks in amazement whether the lizards are controlled by the hero's Ally or by another God nebula sigh tiredly under His mask and calmly asks why his interlocutor does not look at the list of players in this area before contacting him in private messages with such stupid questions Eldar looks at the system Windows hang hanging in front of him in amazement one of them informs that in this location there is only one player nebula Eldar twisting his mouth looks at the screen and asks if nebula is really the god of these people the hero

calmly answers that he is the god Of both humans and lizards the eyes of the god of the elves become round with amazement he asks in shock when nebula managed to get himself a second race the lizards on their Birds approach the elves representatives of the blonde race scream in fear asadian leading them calls on his Fighters not to be afraid because they outnumber the enemy the elf archers load their weapons the commander orders the front line to prepare to clash with the lizards one of the Fighters points his finger up and calls out to

his leader it turns out that there are people armed with bows standing on the tops of the cliffs the automation Fighters open fire a hail of arrows falls on the elves the blondes scream hysterically padian who has a sword in his hand orders his Warriors to dodge the arrows and defend themselves in any way possible however the lizards on green birds are already approaching them asadian warns his Fighters about The approach of the lizards and demands that they hold the line one of the elves sigh heavily and kneels he looks up with resignation in front

of him is rackrack sitting on a huge bird the leader of the lizard tribe points his finger up a small blue sphere appears above his hand rackrack points his finger at the elves we see the eye of one of the blondes the elves are struck by a powerful electric discharge rackrack surrounded by bright blue streams prepares to strike at the Stunned opponents he brings down his weapon on them and hits one of the elves the spear plunges into the screaming blonde the chieftain strikes again the elves shout that the Riders have reached the formation and

beg for help assadian sitting on his deer tries to stop the fleeing elves he demands that they fight we see the profile of the warlord he shouts that they must convey to the enemy the will of the dancing Shadow God asadian tries unsuccessfully to stop the Flight of his army behind rackrack kneeling elves are visible the lizard thinks that the enemy is broken and it is necessary to end this as soon as possible Buzz hangs above rack crack's head a ghostly creature informs that another strike must be struck a glowing entity resembling a stingray hover

in the air she shocks the elves underneath her with electricity and tells them to strike again there are two lizards in front of us one of them says that we Need to fulfill Buzz's will and attack again rackrack who looks downright Sinister demands that all enemies be killed Eldar is crying bitterly he admits his defeat nebula in front of whom the screen hangs asks if it will really end so quickly and Eldar will not come down to help his flock he answers that it makes no sense since the difference in forces is too great after

which Eldar asks what the hero wants nebula raises three fingers he says that He needs technology information and resources Eldar says that this is robbery and he himself will have nothing left nebula looks at the screen and says that he will not take everything but if his opponent does not go over to the hero's side the elves will have no chance of survival Eldar rubs his chin thoughtfully he thinks that the key thing now is not his opponent but the information about the northern coast nebula whom the god of the elves sees on The screen

asks if Eldar accepts his offer he can continues to think rubbing his teeth with his finger and at some point he realizes that everything is not so bad for him we see many killed elves Eldar realizes that his losses amounted to 300 Warriors and the remaining soldiers are simply not enough to survive among other players the god of the elves sees nebula on his system screen and thinks that on the other hand this opponent already has two races and He will not survive another fight with him nebula whose mask we see interrupts his thoughts loudly

clearing her throat Eldar puts his hand to his chest and says that that he Eldar the god of the elves is shocked by the mercy shown by nebula the god of people and lizards Eldar stretches out his hand and says that as nebula asked he will provide information resources and technology and will also try to provide him with everything that may be needed in the Future tears roll from the eyes of the god of the elves he humbly asks nebula to forgive his arrogance the hero does not cease to be surprised by the words that

his interlocutor says nebula and Eldar are standing in front of a map of the area the god of the elves asks permission to tell everything he knows about the northern coast nebula asks the defeated opponent what about the alliances Eldar rubbing his chin says that they are there in front of us are Three Silhouettes the god of the elves says that there are three players on the northern coast solongos Lim Chun sick and himself they have created a loose Alliance we see creatures with a horse's body and a human torso Eldar says that the player

under the nickname solongos controls a rare race of Centaur we see the hero's mask he knows that the advantage of centur is that they are Cavalry but they consume a lot of resources and it is quite difficult to Increase their numbers armed with axes centur are eager to fight the hero size he thinks that it is not that he really wanted to have these creatures as his race but it annoys him that someone else has them we see a man with hairy legs who is lounging behind the fighting monsters nebula also took an interest in

a player nicknamed blim chanik most likely a Korean and he managed to compensate for the disadvantages of ogres who are incredibly strong but have Extremely low intelligence nebula and Eldar stand opposite each other the hero asks if the average IQ of an ogre is really only about 10 units the god of the elves confirms his words and says that it seems that Lim Chun siik was able to increase their intelligence due to the advantages of a small territory in front of nebula hangs a system window with a description of the human race the hero knows

that the advantages of small territories are not limited to physical Capabilities he controls the human race and he has granted it various types of blessings we see the backs of three very fat creatures nebula says that with the right blessings on a small territory even an ogre civilization can be developed this is a risk but the stakes seem to be good nebula who noticeably Towers over his interlocutor says that Lim Chun siik is most likely Superior to solongos in strength after which he asks the god of the elves whether hegemonia Fought the Korean the god

of the elves denies this we see a map Eldar says that hegemonia borders the elves and solongos and he did not fight Lim Chan sik nebula rubbing his chin imagines hegemonia he realizes that he most likely encountered three opponents at once after which he decided to go south and settle there but came into confrontation with the hero after which everything that we already know happened the man in the white T-shirt holds out his hand Eldar says That everything was exactly like that and after hegemonia disappeared Lim Chun siik began to demand excessive tribute perhaps because

the god of the elves was no longer needed Eldar wipes away his tears he says that it was difficult for him to accept these new conditions nebula understands that this is why the god of the elves demanded payment from him at their first meeting the hero who has the system Windows hanging in front of him says that that LM Chan sik is Probably friendlier to the sangos than to the Eldar and most likely because the centur are a nomadic tribe the god of the elves says in surprise that he does not get the connection here

there are people working under the hill where the mill stands nebula says that the elves and ogres are sedentary tribes and they believe that the size of the territory reflects their strength so the deterioration of their relations with each other was inevitable the hero Points his finger at the map he says that this is the land that Lim Chan sik will one day conquer so what is the point for him to be friendly to the Eldar the god of the elves wide-eyed looks at the interlocutor he says that at some point the blonde will be

betrayed and this is simply inevitable nebula smiling looks at the morally killed Eldar and says that on the other hand the nomadic tribes are calm for now although it is impossible to predict What will happen in the future nebula props his chin with his hand and says that if a powerful rival appears in the north he will have problems so he believes that for now he and the god of the elves can help each other Eldar looks at the hero in surprise he shrinks from shame for himself and declares that he is of no use

after he lost all his army and Priests nebula replies that the blonde still has the blessings of small territories in front of us are two black Figures the hero asks the interlocutor if he really was called the dancing Shadow God as a god Eldar confirms this the god of the elves opens his mouth in amazement when the interlocutor tells him that then he must have received the subdomain art early Eldar exclaims that this is true nebula stretches out his left hand he whispers something in the ear of his interlocutor the Elven God looks at the

hero in amazement and asks if he is really sure of this on the flat Top of the mountain stand centur we see one of them with his arms folded across his chest he calls the prophet we see a bearded old man the Centaur asks him to tell the story that he preaches on this land the prophet quickly agrees we see the old man's hand he says that this prediction should soon come true the king whose face is not visible holds the attribute of his power in his hands the old man says that in the near

future a king will come to this land the black Hand extends over the prostrate elves the prophet declares that when this King appears a new World Order will be established as a result of which those who Rule now will lose their positions and those who move freely on this land will lose their way the centor gloomily asks the old man standing behind him who this king is the prophet answers that he is the one before whom everyone bows including the leaders of the strongest tribes the Centaur Smiles strangely he Asks if the old man is

talking about a God when he mentions a king the prophet shakes his head he declares that here on Earth there are no Gods but this King will be here and now there is a God above him the Centaur hits himself on the chest with his palm and says that he is the one above whom Only a God stands the old man apologizing says that the Centaur is wrong he looks at the prophet and bewilderment and asks again we see reptiles with glowing eyes the Centaur Asks if the prophet means the lizards about which there are

so many rumors these days the old man smiling looks at his interlocutor and declares that the lizards are of course strong and scary but they will not pass to the northern coast because a very strong entity stands in their way snow covers a huge mountain we see two hands and a crown the Prophet says that a giant will become king the elves are kneeling in front of a huge fat creature the old man Says that the giant will have a huge body he will stand on two legs and also sit on a throne made of

stones he is stronger than the Centaur and smarter than the elf the Centaur looking at the old man standing in front of him asks if he means an ogre priest named kajon and does not want to say that the Centaur will have to serve this monster as a king the prophet looking up declares that everything is correct the Centaur grinds his teeth in Anger the old man Looks at his interlocutor who calls call him a fool and says that he is mistaken the Centaur strikes the prophet right in the face blood splashes upward the old

man lies on the ground at the centaur's feet the Centaur his face Twisted with rage says that he tamaru does not bow his head to anyone except God the murdered Prophet is visible on the screen Eldar looks to his right and says that he did as nebula told him the god of the elves asks if everything is going According to plan in front of us is the hero's shoulder he hears that although tamaru looks angry now he most likely does not believe in the prophecy nebulus Smiles the young man sitting in his chair says that

then we must make sure that the prediction comes true after which he promises that everything will soon fall into place we see the centaur's legs tamaru opens his mouth in pain in front of him is a high mountain the Centaur covers his face with his Hand his hooves are slipping and he doesn't understand why tamaru with one eye closed tries to understand why he can never climb this mountain he fights with many goblins and does not understand why these Northern mountains are so high judging by his eyes the Centaur is simply Furious a huge Stone

rolls down the mountain towards him the boulder hits the Centaur on the head he screams hysterically why can't he become king tamaru wakes up the Centaur gets Out of bed above him is the ceiling of the tent tamaru thinks that this nightmare which is repeated every night indicates possession the centur has the hilt of the weapon in his hand he tries to understand if he must become king to overcome this Obsession tamarit who looks at the axe he thinks that in this Wilderness no one knows his name and tries to understand if this means that

he should just watch how the ogre kidon becomes king a young Centaur opens the Tent flap and calls out to his leader tamaru looks over his shoulder and hears that a guest has arrived we see the centaur's eye he orders his subordinate to let the visitor in tamaru is sitting on a strange structure that seems to fit perfectly under the body of a horse he rests his head on his hand thinking that after the prophet two more creatures came to him in front of the Centaur stands a visitor in a brown robe tamaru thinks that

one of them was a greeneyed Elf from the same tribe as the prophet but he said something different from what the old man claimed the visitor spreads his arms TAMU remembers that this elf heard of a prophecy According to which the ogre Chief and kidon would become king but he suggested changing the prophecy and replacing the ogre in it with him a centur in front of tamaru sits another visitor a man from the castle of automation this visitor claims to have heard news of the arrival of the Centaur King the man points to the barrels

and Bales and says he has come to pay tribute we see the back of the centaur's head he is thinking about how everyone is talking about the king and tries to lift it why is he so disturbed by words that he does not hear directly from a god Tamaro looks up a lizard in a green cloak enters his tent the Centaur says that he is the last to arrive the reptile Smiles happily says that it is nice to meet him and introduces himself As Owen of the black scales the Centaur looks angrily at the visitor

and asks if he will also ask to be king Owen asks again in Surprise the lizard sits down on a stool and Crosses his legs he states that frankly he knows nothing about the future but if tamaru wants to become a ruler then he is here to dissuade him the Centaur sitting on his strange Throne asks why is he not worthy of becoming a ruler or should he be recognized by the leaders of the other Tribes Owen smiling asks if the other leaders have already recognized the centur the interlocutors sit opposite each other tamaru says

that the elves and people told him that he should become a king after that he asks what the lizards think about this Owen replies that he does not know tamaru looks at the reptile and hears that most likely her leader will also approve of this idea above Owen's head rackrack is seen laughing the lizard states that his Leader will most likely tell the centur that he can take any title he wants and that the leader will personally show him what real strength is tamaru asks in amazement to which Owen says that he should not worry

about it too much the lizard then says that it would be better for tamaru if he did not become king the Centaur angrily grinds his teeth and asks again the lizard's eyes are narrowed he says that it is not a matter of training or ability but whether his God supports him we see mainly the left side of the centaur's face tamaru imagines his God dressed in armor he asks why he does not not want him to become king above Owen's head we see characters some of whom we already know the lizard says that this is

just an assumption but just as there is a hierarchy between the Earthly races there is also a certain gradation among the gods we see the hairy legs of the Korean and the god that the Centaur Imagines the lizard states that the god of the centur is most likely lower in the hierarchy than the god of the ogres judging by his eyes tamaru is in a fit of rage he raises an ax above his head and menacingly calls out to the guests Stones fly around the centaur's face the lizard Smiles tamid who screams in Rage why

does he allow himself to insult his God continuing to smile Owen says that he is only reporting on the hierarchy among the gods so why is tamaru angry at Him because of this the Centaur looks angrily at his visitor who says that if tamaru is going to be angry he should blame not the lizard who reported the unpleasant news but the God who conquered his God the centaur's hand holding the ax is shaking tamaru understands that this may be true he remembers some episodes from his dream tamarit who thinks that the nightmare he dreams every

night may be an unpleasant Omen his heart is open before the God But he did not send him a prediction that he will become a king moreover he simply ignores the Centaur in front of us is a hole in the roof of the tent tamaru asks what he should do if everything is exactly as the lizard says the reptile's hand lies on a stool Owen says that they the Warriors of the black scales if they consider it necessary sometimes disobey the orders of their Commander Owen puts his hood on and says that perhaps the Centaur

should do the Same to his God smiling the lizard leaves the tent and say says lastly that perhaps Tamaro should do what his God does not want the Centaur stands in front of an empty stool with an axe in his hand tamaru whose horse's ass we can see declares that he simply must become king the Centaur clenches his fist and closes his eyes he declares that for the sake of his God he will go down the path that his God does not want for him nebula and Eldar look at the screen the God of the

elves Smiles he says that he did not even suspect that he could use the small art Z in such a way and asks why he did not know about it before the hero replies that it all depends on the elf in front of us are beautiful works of art nebula declares that art touches the hearts of people this applies to frescos sculptures prophecies and the like a centaur is seen on the screen standing next to a stool nebula says that the above is true even if the race Being affected is controlled by another player it

can be forced to act differently than the nominal owner would like and the player with the nickname solongos will have to go through this Eldar pointing at the screen asks if this is really true because what is possible in the relations between races is hardly applicable to the confrontation of gods nebula smiling asks why not we see a magnificent Castle The Defenders of which reain down a hail Of arrows on the opponents nebula says that sangos should also be aware of the limits of nomad's growth at some point it will become difficult for them to

compete with civilized people Eldar asks if this means that there will come a time when Lim Chan siik will absorb sangos in front of the hero there is a screen on which tamaru is visible nebula states that everything is exactly like this solongos himself understands this so it is likely that he will not Desperately try to stop them solongos and Lim Chun siik are visible above the mountain camp solongo bows and offers his sincere apologies for Tamara to disobeying him the pot bellad Korean says that everything is fine and calls the interlocutor brother in front

of us is a man with a puffy face he states that it is his mistake since he ignored the elf who dreamed of such a development of events from the very beginning it is hard to believe but he Forced another player to interfere in this matter solongos does not even think to raise his head he states that he did not consider the possibility of such a scenario Lim Chan sik sits on a stool with his back to solongos he states that he had to banish hegemonia and it is he who should apologize to the centur

the Korean looks over his shoulder at his interlocutor and states that kidan and tamaru will soon meet in a duel and if the centur dies then solongos will lose One of its most important High priests the character in nightly attire rubs the back of his head he says that this is not what he came to apologize for solongos his eyes Amit an eerie glow he clarifies that he wants to apologize for the fact that his Tamaro will be killed by kajon smiling benevolently the man says that he does not think so solongos whose left eye

we can see laughs Lim Chun siik is also very cheerful the interlocutors are visible above the Mountains sharp snow cap Peaks are in front of us we see the Hooves of the Centaur tamaru orders his Warriors to attack we see a system window informing us that this is a warrior and high priest with 58 strength and 17 intelligence the Centaur opens his mouth wide and shouts that today everyone will find out who will be king one of of the chieftain subordinates warns that there are goblins ahead tamaru grabs a huge axe shouting that they will

sweep away And crush the pathetic overs slaves with their Mighty Hooves tamaru crashes into the line of goblins the small creatures fly apart screaming hysterically Tamaro looks at something in Fury he sees two hands and two glowing eyes their owner declares that he knew tamaru would do exactly this after which he asks if the Centaur really thought that no one would guess anything giant ogres appear in front of the centur one of the fighters looks at these opponents with fear he Hears the command to retreat but says that he is prevented from doing so by

the corpses Of the Goblins the ogre swings a huge Hammer at the enemies the monster strikes splashes of blood fly up either a stone or a huge weapon falls on the horse's back tamaru holds a bloody axe in his hand he says that the ogres deprived them of Mobility using the bodies of the goblins and set up an ambush in front of the centur a huge monster Rises armed with a hammer tamaru Shouts that this is a very cheap trick and Strikes it seems that he manages to knock down a couple of ogres the centaur's

face is covered in blood he promises to trample the enemies and become king for the glory of his God after which he shouts loudly calling for the leader of the ogres named kidon the monster he is addressing steps forward Kon grits his teeth in Rage and asks Tamar do how he dared to betray them he promises that the Centaur will regret it In his afterlife Kon and Tamara do engage in hand-to-hand combat it seems that they both drop their weapons tamaru strikes but misses a huge hand grabs tamaru by the neck Kon throws his opponent

back the Centaur tries to remove the enemy's huge hand from his face tamaru gritting his teeth looks at kidon and calls him a bastard we see the centaur's back everything suggests that kidon dealt with him the ogre says that he warned his opponent that he would Regret it nebula and Eldar hang against the background of high Cliffs the god of the elves thoughtfully looks at the screen hanging in front of him he says that he thought that the Centaur would seriously batter the ogres but he never expected this outcome Eldar turns to nebula and states

that he of course expected it to be difficult since ogres are the strongest race which also has added intelligence but still centur are extremely rare and have always been Considered good Warriors the elf God looks at the hero's back and asks if his main race is really lizards after which he says that these creatures are vulnerable to cold he doubts that this race will be able to adequately resist ogres nebula perplexed asks what his interlocutor is talking about after which he says that lizards are not going to fight ogres Eldar surprised asks how this can

be nebula looks over his ER at the elf God and asks him to forget about This question he asks what place he was in the player rating Eldar yawning says that he does not like to talk about it since he ended up in about 340 Place nebula thinks that this is not so bad although it is not a good result either we see the vague outlines of human bodies the hero initially assumed that the players were chosen based on their position in the ranking the figure in the hood raises both hands nebula Ponders that if

everyone has quite high Places in the ranking then they could have been chosen randomly so why did those players who are are currently participating in all these movements end up in this world nebula turns to the god of the elves and asks if he wants to continue their cooperation Eldar is surprised and asks what his interlocutor is talking about nebula thanks the god of the elves and turns back to the screens he is amazed and asks what nebula wanted from him and what kind of Cooperation are we talking about the fat Korean looks at the

screens hanging in front of him in front of him hangs an information card of the player nebula which says that he controls the races of lizards and humans and also owns a small domain of insects in front of us is a character whose face we can't see Lim Chun SI says that he knows this nickname this player took first place in the ranking there were rumors that this bastard did not stream but just played An eight Lim Chun siik looks at the system window in confusion he tries to understand what chances he had to meet

such a strong player at the very beginning of the game in front of the man hangs a system window which in particular contains information about the minor domain of birds and the application of blessings of owl's wisdom and Raven intelligence to it the Korean thinks that this time luck turned to face him and he got a lucky deal obas Carry heavy Bales Lim Chun siik thinks that the domain and Main race of nebula are insects and lizards which are vulnerable to the cold and when winter comes his opponent will have no choice so he will

have to try to decide everything in one quick battle Lim Chun sick is seen in the sky above the working ogres he thinks that he is ready for anything after all he was in the top 20 in his best years the Korean Smiles he says that he should at least try to Beat the first player in the rating snow falls over the mountains Lim Chun sck continues to look at the system Windows he thinks that winter is already very close and does not understand when nebula will go on the attack something clearly does not add

up here suddenly the man notices something smoke rises above the mountains Lim Chan sik looks closely at the screen and realizes that it is in Elven Village and he is very interested in the question of why it is Burning there are already two screens in front of him and both show a fire the Korean is trying to understand what is happening judging by the expression on his face the man realizes what happened a map of the area is visible above his head Lim Chun siik guesses that this is some kind of diversion nebula is standing

over the screen he states that it is a scorched Earth tactic Eldar covering his mouth with his hand looks at the burning houses the hero states That the tactic is to destroy all areas that the enemy can potentially occupy in order to deprive them of food and other supplies nebula says that Eldar probably used it too in front of us are both interlocutors the god of the elfes sadly says that his village is burning nebula says that he evacuated the elves in advance so they are completely fine Eldar reminds him that scorched Earth tactics are

usually not used at the beginning nebula states that it is true It usually does not work at the early stages but this time he was lucky the hero points to the map he says that since the enemy is now on the northern coast it will be difficult for him to protect Food Supplies in front of us is a castle nebula says that all transactions in automation are conducted under the control of the Black Scale tribe and immediately after the War Began the ogres plan to rob the elves or trade with them to get Goods but

now the Elven Village is completely destroyed Eldar silently looks at his interlocutor nebula who is standing in front of him says that the weakness of the ogres is that they eat a lot most likely they will not have enough supplies for the winter in general they have not yet realized who is really vulnerable to the cold the god of the elves looks at the hero in surprise when he says that he is also part of his luck nebula whose mask sticks out towards the elf cynically States that usually such a strategy requires burning your own

settlements but he is very lucky that this can be done on foreign soil in the country of the elves the hero says that we need to wait a little longer the ogres won't be able to survive a second winter the Goblins are running somewhere as fast as they can a huge ogre grabs a small screaming Goblin the monster bites off the head of the green creature the Goblins run around the village trying to Escape from the ogres pursuing them one of the monsters covers his mouth with his hand and asks if they were able to

escape again in front of us are two ogres one says that now there is no food left in the goblin Villages either and escapes occur from there every day in front of us is a rather ugly creature covered in incomprehensible black growths the second ogre calls him Chief kidon an ordinary ogre bends low to the ground and asks if the God has given the Chief any message we see kon's hand he thinks to himself how much longer he will have to wait for news from the god the remains of buildings are visible near the snow

covered Cliffs there are dead ogres and goblins lying on the ground Lim Chun siik thoughtfully Strokes his forehead he says that he can't stand it any longer the man reaches his finger to the system window he clicks on the personal call option a blue window hangs in front of the man The interlocutor asks what he needs the Korean thoughtfully rubs his chin and asks solongos how much strength he has left the named character who is visible in the system window states that he has no one since he lost all his troops because of his interlocutor

Lim Chun siik is perplexed that this cannot be since a year has passed since those events solongo sadly looks down he says that while tamaru was fighting with kijin the Black Scale tribe captured his Land most of the Centaur died during the escape and since they all fled they almost lost their faith Lim Chun siik in front of whom the system window hangs sigh heavily and so does his interlocutor the man looks at the screen in surprise when solongos tells him that he himself was going to contact the Korean in front of us is the

god of the elves solongos calls him a bastard and says that he contacted him and following his example offered to submit to nebula The elf also said that if sangos takes part in the war against Lim Chun siik he will be Left Alive LM Chan siik looks at the screen in amazement and asks what decision his interlocutor came solongo spreads his arms out to the sides and says that of course he refused the god of the elves since he is now in the most unenviable position in his completely dependent on nebul so there is no

point in this submission while solongos thinks to himself that he still thought about This offer for some time Lim Chun six eyes are filled with tears solongos tells him that although they had disagreements they have been communicating quite closely lately and even seem to have become friends Sol Longos bows his head politely and states that he can try to gather about 10 Warriors besides he has enough faith for at least one more battle Lim Chun siik happily clenches his fist and says that this suits him in front of the Korean There is a flat area

he states that they have lost many troops due to nebula's tricks but if they fight him in the open it will be a battle between Gods only and if they descend they will be able to destroy the enemy's main forces in front of us is the area where the battle is planned Lim Chun siik states that if Eldar lost he lost a lot of divinity therefore his descent is impossible and even if the level of nebula's divinity is high he will be alone against to Opponents the man grinds his teeth in Anger he says that

it is not too late and they will be able to restore everything the fat man promises to destroy the hero ogres and Centaur wander across the deserted area the human horse hybrids look exhausted kidon stops the entire Squad with a hand gesture a white cloud is visible in front of him the ogre leader says that they are here rackrack sits on a qua a Korean in slippers and a white T-shirt Hangs over kidon he says that this is just wonderful and they can win now in front of us is the upper part of the face

of this elderly player we see four opponents of the lizard kidon calls solongos to attack he replies that he understands everything the huge ogre raises his hands above his head to strike rackrack who is calmly standing in front of him nebula watches what is happening a predatory light lights up in rr's eyes a powerful blow flies at his Opponents solongos tries to defend himself with his hands rakra jumps up and lands another acrobatic blow that clearly hits the target the lizard hangs upside down above his opponents electric currents Flash around him solongos and kidon look

on in amazement nebula dusts off his hands and asks if his opponents really thought they could defeat him by simply descending from the sky Kon and solongos lie dead in front of rackrack nebula states that of course he foresaw This all along his enemies must have wondered why he didn't run away when fighting two opponents at once it was obvious that nebula was confident in his victory system messages appear stating that Lim Chun sick and solongos have been sealed nebula holds out his hand thinking that dying during The Descent would result in an incred a

amount of experience loss the hero holds two figures in his hand he knows that if the opponent's Divinity level drops below One they will be sealed his enemy figures are struck by Electric shocks nebula thinks that if a God is sealed it is enough to destroy his statue for him to really die but of course if you go through a certain procedure the seal can be removed nebula drops the figures he was holding in his hand he thinks that he can put them away for a while the hero smiles and looks at the screen hanging

in front of him he thinks that the fight was relatively easy and since He killed two enemies his level has increased as a result of which he now has enough points to level up we see several system Windows of which the one that draws attention is the one that indicates the 12th level of divinity nebula thinks that it is now at its maximum charge the hero is surrounded by many system Windows he remembers that in this situation he can get one random small territory belonging to his opponents two system notifications about Receiving an unknown minor

territory appear and an option to accept them appears nebula clicks on the accept option several blue cards pop up in front of him nebula looks at one of them trying to guess what it will be it turns out that the minor territories of birds and swamps have been received the young man holds both cards in his hands he thinks that the swamp is not the best thing that could be obtained but the bird is just amazing he has been looking At them for a long time and maybe now he will be able to replace the

blessing of insects that he gave to lizards and people two cards hang above nebula's head stating that the blessing of insects has indeed been applied to lizards and people the guy thinks that he will start using new abilities in the next gener ation and even if it is not so significant he will still move forward in front of us is a card for Eldar it says that he has a Divinity Level of five and he belongs to the race of elves we see the back of the hero's chair nebula stands up a map of the

area is visible under his foot the hero hangs over the planet below him he says that since he dealt with three players at once he should sort out the current situation insects are visible on the surface of the planet nebula thinks that in the west according to the information received from the locusts five players have divided into three factions and They are resisting the hero's attacks we see black Silhouettes nebula decides to leave them alone until they cross the borders and begin to advance further while the Locust swarms are able to restrain their Advance nebula

looks at the water surface he thinks that there is an ocean in the East and now it is more important for him to dominate on land besides he can think about what is behind the mountains later the hero hangs over the planet regarding the North and South he thinks that they must be conquered until the NPC forces have fully strengthened there nebula stands thought y rubbing his chin he thinks that rakra will not be able to be in two places at once so in the north they will have to use the elves there is no

need to make the tribe suffer cultivating the baren land the hero reaches his finger to the system window he calls the Eldar in front of us are snowcapped mountains in the middle of which a camp is visible Next to the tents there are torches someone says that he thought that they finally arrived at a new settlement but it turned out that they just left where they lived before and moved north three elves discuss the situation one of them says that the winter here is too long they need to start cultivating the lands but goblins and

Orcs will attack here constantly leonar sitting at the table sadly listens to his brothers one of them says that he does not understand Why they should suffer so much the second asks the chief of dancing Shadow God said anything like that to him hearing his name leonar looks up he looks at his comrades and says that he actually saw the prophecy yesterday the elves are very surprised leonar raises his hand and says that the greeneyed tribe of elves will be helped by the one who comes from the south the tent flap is pulled back another

blonde looks inside he asks for forgiveness and says That a group of people is approaching the camp the elves look at him in Surprise one of them says that it seems that the prophecy is coming true just at the right time leonar looks ahead with anxiety and says that he really hopes that these are the ones he was told about he asks his comrades to prepare for the arrival of the guests near the camp there are snow covered trees the elves the very first of which is leonar are waiting for the guests we see horses

One of which is ridden by a rider with horns leonar looks at the new arrivals in Surprise and and realizes that they are led by cang the ruler of automation the girl takes off her strangely shaped cloak and asks the elf to introduce himself as she has forgotten his name Kong and leonar stand opposite each other the girl smiling declares that he is indeed an old acquaintance of hers he has simply lost a little wait since their last meeting leonar invites the Guests to enter the tent but the guest turns around and calls sarin Mule

the lizard descends from a huge bird he takes off his hood apologizes and says that he must first check the tent for possible assassins Le AR looks at the reptile in fear and says that he can enter first if it is really necessary leonar looks miserably at the guests who have already entered kayang holds a mug with both hands the girl looks down the elf asks her what brought the Mistress Of automation here Kang says that since leonar also believes in God he should understand her she came here because she saw the prophecy the elf

who also has a mug in front of him asks again in Surprise Kong smiling raises her right hand she says that the blue bug God wants them to help the weak in disadvantage lar replies that he stands sarin mule touches the box with his hand cang says that they brought weapons farming tools and something else cang Shows a bag she says that she brought seeds that grow well in cold regions the elf happily looks at this bag and sincerely thanks the guest she says that she will sell him the seeds at the best price leonar

looks at the guest in amazement and asks again she raises her left hand and says that her God really told her to help the elves but doing this without benefit is completely irrational leonar looks at the girl clenching his fist he says that they Have nothing and they have nothing to offer in return the elf says that they have already spent a lot of resources to get here cenne climbs under the Hem of her dress and says that in this case there is nothing he can do and they will have to go back to the

castle the girl is firmly convinced that time is money we see the eyes of the ruler of automation leonar puts his hand on the table he rises from his seat and irritably asks the girl to stop this Circus the elf understands perfectly well that the delegation came so far because here is what they need kayam smiling cheerfully asks what the arrivals can want if the elves have nothing the brunette looks at the table leonar points his finger at the map he says that perhaps they have nothing now however he knows where the iron mine is

in addition there are excellent trees here and since the land is good the grain will grow well leonar looking at The girl solemly declares that the elves can make a great discount for automation Kenne laughs she says that the elf wants to sell some vague future for what he needs Here and Now leonar replies that everything is exactly like that he personally guarantees this deal and will put his name and reputation on the line the girl looks thoughtfully ahead she smiles and says that she agrees Kong's hand is on the paper the ruler of automation

declares that she cannot make A deal just with words so she needs to leave at least some evidence recording the promises made leonar thinks deeply it seems to him that the value of iron ore and wood is much higher than what they will give him now it turns out that he is trading what belongs to his descendants cang and leonar put their hands in the red substance the leader of the elves thinks that if this deal does not happen then perhaps there will be no future for his people the dancing Shadow God forsaw this this

and sent him a message this God would not leave the elves to perish in front of us is a document sealed with handprints leonar looks at his guest and swears by God that the contract will be kept the girl smiling wipes her hand she says that she likes the words of the elf and she will probably agree with him a system notification appears that the first credit transaction on the northern coast of the third continent has taken place Nebula whose mask we see thinks that this is simply wonderful and the world is becoming wider for

him lizards and frogs stand opposite each other nebula thinks that until now the world for the Lost civilizations revolve only around their own tribes other races were only a Potential Threat and how could one conduct normal trade with those who could move to who knows where we see Fortress walls and a squad of lizards sitting on their Birds the hero thinks That now that the inhabitants begin to lead a sedentary lifestyle and the noad Move Along certain routes the races begin to draw up their contracts in text form kayang and leonar secure the agreement by

putting their hands on the paper document nebula thinks that soon the purchase and sale of intangible assets and the value of the future will become commonplace the hero says that they go beyond simple business agreements and begin to practice Economic management nebula sees representatives of different races in front of him he thinks that he will have to learn to manage this big and beautiful world someone's hand holds a spear rackrack wearily throws away his weapon the lizard steps back he says that all the Gnomes have escaped and the area needs to be cleared we see

the reptile's leg it says that the Gnomes fought to the very end and were very stubborn although it was in vain the Lizard approaches the seashore he looks at the Endless Ocean behind him houses are burning down rakra thinks that this is the end of the Earth the lizard looks to his left he thinks that they have captured the southern lands as the blue bug God wanted and now all the lands of this peninsula belong to his tribe and his God the fire behind the reptile flares up rakra thinks that unlike the times when he

had to manage only a tribe now he must lead many races on this land And it will not be easy to cope with this nebula watches the lizard he thinks that the form of government is a serious question because each system has its pros and cons in front of us is a magnificent castle with many spires nebula thinks that one of the options is a feudal monarchy a type of government in which the king chooses feudal Lords and grants them lands the hero looks at the blue screen he thinks that feudal Lords protect their lands

thereby Reducing the burden on the ruler but it is almost impossible to control the relations of feudal Lords with each other which leads to frequent Civil Wars we see powerful Siege weapons nebula thinks that military conflicts often contribute to the development of Technology but this process is difficult to manage and often everything results in real chaos rackrack sits on the throne stretching out his hand forward nebula thinks that another option is an Absolute monarchy this is a state system in which there is only one ruler and his officials are distributed among different subjects to manage

them Eldar appears behind the hero nebula thinks that Frankly Speaking he would prefer an absolute monarchy since the presence of a single system of governance increases the productivity of management work and a strong central government makes it easier to mobilize Armed Forces Eldar size the hero says that he will have to Prepare too much for this in particular roads and ports also it is necessary to choose a worthy King and develop a system for choosing officials and that is not all nebula looks at the screen where rackrack is visible and asks the god of the

elves what in his opinion is better Eldar smiling asks if the hero has not made a final decision yet in front of us are tents rakra says that he had a dream last night the reptiles look at their leader in amazement one of them Looks at the bent over rackrack and asks but he saw rackrack answers that he flew the black scaled leader draws something on the floor he says that he left his body and flew at great speed the ocean is visible behind the mountain rakra says that he flew past the wildlands to the

northern coast below the lizard a river is visible flowing among green slopes the chieftain says that below him there were endless lands and among them were the villages that they tried so Hard to destroy the lizard men look at their leader in shock he stands with his head held high a reptile's tail is visible above the map rakra says that this is the place they are in the chieftain asks what this place is called one of his subordinates raises his hand and says that the dwarves called it maganin which means the end of the land

the Lizardman points to the map rackrack bends down and asks what the place was called where they destroyed the Red-skinned Orcs year replies that the Orcs called it salmon rakra looks at his Warrior and says that there is a lot of salmon so they will call it South salmon the lizard men continue to work on the map one of the reptiles thoughtfully rubs its chin the reptile's foot is on the map rakra asks what this land is called the lizards look at him in Surprise the chief asks if no one knows one of the reptiles

looks at its leader and says that no race lives there Everyone tries to avoid this place not only because of the mountains but also because the catres live there jall who is writing something down asks if this means that no one knows the name of this land the chief points to the map he says that he knows this land although the area is surrounded by mountains but it is not difficult to clear the road you just need to get rid of the vines and small trees in front of us is lush green vegetation the chief

says that deep in The mountains there is a valley through which a river flows the water stream becomes much wider rackrack says that if you go down it the lizards will find themselves on a large plane where the river flows into the ocean J asks in amazement if God showed this land to the chief in a dream rackrack looks at his wife and says that everything is exactly as it is and the name of this land is orasin nebula hovers above the land he hangs above the leader of the lizards Surrounded by butterflies rakra states

that this name translates as the land where the God Lives the rep says that following the will of the God he will become the king of orzen the lizards open their mouths in Joy rakra raises a clenched Fist and shouts loudly that now they will go to orzan we see the heroes leg again nebula looks at the Green Mountain slopes and says that a start has been made the hero hangs above the lizards who have set off he thinks that Although many creatures living on this land recognize the power of rackrack there will always be

those who disagree so in order to unite everyone they will have to work hard the chief of the tribe speaks to his subjects nebula thinks that many should know about the future capital of orzen and also that rackrack has become its king a dirt path runs between the trees the hero realizes that all lands should have a path to orasin the lizard holds a golden tablet and a Sword in his hands nebula thinks that since this is a monarchical system of government there should be managers in the middle of the hierarchy and rackrack plans to

call them Warlords we see the golden tablet up close the hero thinks that first of all it is necessary for uniform laws to operate throughout the country but with Automation in the Village this will take some time nebula looks at the screens and thinks that the aforementioned settlements are already Under feudal system and apparently rakra is already going to send representatives of the tribe there to observe and negotiate Kang looks at the piece of paper in amazement it says that she has received the title of margrave of automation next to leonar stanza lizard it says

that the elf has received the title of supreme leader of his people nebula thinks that all this looks primitive and sloppy but for now they do not have many problems that need to be Solved a notification appears that the race that the hero controls has entered the early monarchy stage nebula thinks that this is quite enough Eldar who is standing behind the young man asks if he has decided to use both options at once nebula replies that this is true and now comparing the pros and cons as well as what will be better in this

situation is useless Eldar extends his finger to the yellow screen he offended asks why nebula made his Race part of his kingdom Nebula looks at the elf standing in front of him in Surprise and asks what is the point of this question because these lands also belong to him Eldar has no choice but to silently resign himself a huge white cloud hangs in the sky two fishing lines go into the water someone says that he is incredibly bored the lizard asks his interlocutor if the military leader named totter has any energy left he puts his

hand on his hat and says that he cannot get used to this Peaceful environment the reptiles are sitting on a bench totter says that all this is because he lived only for war his interlocutor asks if he really was the best warrior and that is why he was appointed military leader it turns out that is missing one eye he asks his interlocutor if he thinks that a first class Soldier was declared a military leader only to hide him in a secluded place and let him die of old age due to the loss of an eye

and because he became Dead weight the interlocutor of the old Warrior looks at him in fear and says that he did not mean this at all in front of us is an idilic Village surrounded by green trees the reptile says that someone must protect this place the lands of Magan are depressing but they are still the domain of rackrack totter takes a fishing rod out of the water and asks what exactly he is protecting this mag in from because above it there is only land that belongs To the lizards totter looks at The Empty Hook

in amazement he says that he will have to enter the battle only if someone arrives from the sea boats are visible on the water surface totter asks in amazement what it is in front of us are huge green crayfish the lizards cannot believe their eyes hiding behind a hilic the reptiles watch the approach of the crayfish one of them asks if they are monsters the military leader says no since they sailed in a boat and Therefore have intelligence it seems that totter is about to come out of hide in he declares that he will approach

them first and orders his interlocutor to wait in this very place he tries to protest two crayfish look up at the lizard he asks if they are Invaders menacingly flashing his only eye the reptile says that in front of the crayfish is a warrior of this land totter and he demands that they answer who they are and why they came here the Crayfish looks at the lizard with fear and says that they are turquoise acids who accidentally swam to this Shore as they were lost due to the waves the green creature asks where they ended

up the interlocutor of the military leader takes up arms he thinks that it is necessary to remain alert as a battle order can come at any moment totter says that the crayfish ended up in the domain ruled by King rakra from the Black Scale tribe the lizard looks at the crayfish Suspiciously he thinks that totter is not one to show Mercy to his enemies especially since they are unknown opponents he will definitely grab them and try to extract as much information as possible and perhaps even kill them totter opens his mouth filled with sharp teeth

he asks if the crayfish really came from overseas the arthropods look at the lizard with horror totter puts his spear on his shoulder he orders to prepare temporary housing for the Crayfish and since they are probably hungry they should be fed with what the tribe has the lizard looks at the commander with eyes wide with amazement and asks again the green crayfish opens his mouth wide and thanks Mister totter he says that they will never forget his generosity the lizard waves at the arthropods as they swim away in boats his subordinate looks at the warlord

in amazement and then asks why he helped them this lizard stands behind totter And states that if he were in his place he would have driven driven them all away and reported to rackrack that they got rid of the uninvited guests it is just amazing that the warlord missed the opportunity to improve his reputation totter watches the crayfish swim away he says that perhaps he is mistaken and these are indeed enemies behind the reptile's head sunlit clouds are visible she asks her interlocutor if he knows how he lost his left eye totter is Fighting against

a numerically Superior enemy the second Lizardman replies that as far as he knows totter fought 10 trolls who tried to Rob some Wanderers and they wounded him we see frightened children totter says that those Wanderers were not even lizards they were supposedly halflings totter is bandaged he says that after that injury rakra had a conversation with him the chieftain says that fighting 10 trolls and losing only one eye is a great feat The Lizardman kneels before rakra who says that the fighter lost his eye helping not his tribe but a group of half breeds he

asks if totter regrets it the warlord looks after the boats on which the crayfish are floating lizards are wandering through the desert totter tells his comrade that he then answered the leader that and the squad which included rat crack wandered through the desert and he was wounded they received help from the blue bug God the wounded Rackrack follows the purple butterfly totter adds that he then told the leader that The God Who helped the lizards did not ask for anything in return rackrack looks at the fighter in amazement he asks if he really considers himself

equal to the god totter sadly bowing his head says that during the battle he thought that he should do exactly this a smile appears on rr's face totter looks at his leader in amazement he says that the fighter did everything right he must Continue to do as he sees fit and if someone says that he is wrong then he just needs to tell about this conversation rackrack Smiles happily he declares that he fully supports the warrior who lost an eye totter sits in front of the scroll his subordinate comes in the door and says that

the crayfish have returned the lizards approach the shore one of the crayfish happily waves his hand and greets the commander who calls him rubo and asks if They have been Shipwrecked again the arthropod is just happy it says that they are fine this time they came to buy silk and metal which totter told him about last time rubo points to the chest that his comrade is holding in his hands he says that there is a war on his Island now so foreign technology and resources will come in handy it turns out that the crayfish brought

a whole chest of pearls rubo asks if it is possible to pay with this Goods Potter Looks at the Pearl in surprise he tries to understand what kind of shiny stone it is the lizard does not know how much it can cost although Lord automation will certainly know the price for it then totter understands that if he shows his dependence the crayfish will start to look down on him the reptile points to the the boats the arthropods have arrived on and says that they look pretty good then he asks the crayfish to teach the lizards

how to make boats rubo Looks at his interlocutor in Surprise and says that building boats is very difficult and expensive he replies that there are no difficult tasks for him totter looks at the crayfish with dis pleasure and says that if he is not satisfied with this option then there will be no deal the arthropod fearfully declares that he has been misunderstood looking at the lizard with fear the crayfish declares that next time they will bring several empty boats with them The interlocutors shake hands totter says that then they will exchange them for silk and

iron the crayfish agrees a seagull looks at the dialogue of the negotiating parties from above it may seem that the bird is smiling we see nebula there are system Windows hanging in front of him one of which reports on The Clash of civilizations in front of the hero araid Crustaceans living in the southern archipelago they are approximately at the level of the Bronze Age and are unlikely to be controlled by any of the players in front of us are several boats nebula thinks that this island tribe has learned to make excellent watercraft and also if

you start trading pearls throughout the continent you can make a good profit Kion who is visible behind the hero is simply delighted we see a system window which depicts a second level ship nebula thinks that the most important thing is ship building technology and it is Simply amazing that totter saw great potential in this watercraft rackrack is standing in front of the boat nebula thinks that the leader must know the value of this object and he will definitely try to make something similar sailboats are floating along the river nebula understands that it is only a

matter of time before the lizards begin to move along the waterways using these watercraft this will be an excellent opportunity to establish trade through The waterways we see crayfish on the shore in front of the boats nebula understands that totter seems to have an amazingly developed talent for diplomacy and he can leave the acids to him given the level of their civilization in the future they can be counted among the people included in the Kingdom of black scales in front of the entrance to the mine is a mine cart nebula thinks that as soon as

this happens they will be able to use the mines on their Island Which will allow them to create a currency of silver nebula sitting in a chair thinks that a small area of the sea still found a worthy use the hero to his surprise hears someone calling him in front of him on the blue screen is a character whose face is hidden by a hood nebula recognizes hongo and allows him to speak the sky is completely covered by a swarm of locusts nebula thinks that he has instructed hongo to breed and control these insects and

he was to make Himself known only if something very important happened in front of us is a strange creature with its arms folded across its chest it is reported that this is Hong's creation IT addresses the great Creator and says that it has made a mistake a blue screen hangs in front of nebula the hero hears that the information about the locusts belonging has been revealed to other gods nebula looks at the system Windows which show the location of the third level Locust Swarms the hero understands that their number has definitely decreased green grasshoppers are

sitting on the grass nebula thinks that he has instructed hongo to command the swarm of locust so that it devours grain and hinders the development of other players he also told him to act stealthily if possible so that the players do not understand anything the character with the red hand picks up a grasshopper nebula thinks that an advanced civilization would Inevitably realize that this was the work of a man who owns a small territory of insects nebula looks at hongo and tells him not to worry as the hero expected something like this hongo replies that

this is a great relief for him nebula in front of whom the screen hangs states that he is more worried about hongo and asks if he is doing well hongo replies that he seems to be fine although he had to lose many locusts due to the miracle of the other gods it is Good that they have not discovered him yet nebula looks at the screen and states that if hongo is discovered it will be a great loss he orders the remaining swarms of locust to be used to cause confusion after which hongo should hide as

the main thing is still to survive the hero's interlocutor replies that he will do so the screen goes dark nebula looks at the screen and says thoughtfully that he feels awkward talking to his creation behind hongo the Blue Buck God is visible nebula thinks that unlike the NPCs from the time when lost world was a game these ities communicate as if they have a soul nebula has his back to us he understands that the locusts have still caused Great damage to the five tribes of the West the screens show devastated crops and trees with eaten

leaves nebula thinks that if these people find out that this is his doing they will definitely attack in front of us is a map of the area Nebula thinks that judging by the location the two neighboring Nations that are most likely to show aggression are danum a race of Saturns and jaqua a race of lenars both of these opponents are already ready to transfer their troops nebula in front of whom hangs a blue screen says that the other three nations are just watching from the sidelines for now but it will be unpleasant if he has

to face five races at once on the screen in front of the Hero a huge Tower is visible he thinks that nothing can be done about it and what is happening does not go beyond his expectations we see the tower close up it is reported that it belongs to the nation of Saturn's danum and is located in the capital which is called damit in front of us is a creature with a fox head it is reported that this is the king of the lenars hatti he asks if it is possible to to trust the three

races that are behind them he states that Frankly they do not Inspire confidence his interlocutor is the sder king faf who says that they can't just let go of the creature that gave birth to the locust swarm that the gods told them about this will allow the Damned lizards to do whatever they want the reptiles pray to the evil blue bug God to starve them to death while they themselves live in complete abundance Merchants with rolls of fabric stand in front of the gates Fab says that what's worse is that After capturing the automation Castle

they thanks to their technology began to produce highquality plates and now receive a great profit in exchange Hattie and fav sit opposite each other the Sater says that his people are located near the border with the lizards anyway and some losses are inevitable then he asks Hattie if he is okay with the idea of the other three nations passing through their lands to attack the lizards after which they will have No choice but to move anyway strange creatures are visible in front of the Saturn and lenar fav suggests believing in the Prophecies of the five

Gods which said that their people will unite and raise orzen the capital of the black scales to the ground P puts out his left hand and asks what their attack route should be then since hukan can only be reached through Automation in front of us is a map of the area with arrows Hade says that the road through the southern Coast is cut off by insects so it will definitely not be possible to pass through there therefore taking the opportunity they need to attack the castle and free it from the power of rackrack Hattie looks

at the map Fab says that then the SATs will go straight to automation Hattie says that he agrees and the lenars will go through the northern wastelands even if it takes some time the two Chieftain sitting at the table continue to discuss their Military plans fav says that they need to develop a more detailed plan and start Gathering troops to attack in a month hadie agrees a month later two armies are walking along a mountain path two gods are visible in the air above the fighters we see one of them in a suit and with

six horns it is reported that this is Krampus the life sacrificing god of the Saturn with a final rank of 1430 he ask someone what she decided about the supplies it turns Out that he is talking to a girl with long blue hair she says that they will use the supplies until they reach the Wasteland and after that they will go around the northern coast the supposed route of the troops is shown the girl states that they will plunder all the villages they come across along the way we see the girls profile it is reported

that this is Ronda the Supreme goddess of fertility with a final rank of 3872 she states that she still has not Managed to contact nebula the girl looks at the system Windows in Surprise she says that more than a month has passed and he still has not unblocked her she has no idea what he came up with there CR replies that he understands the interlocutor box adds says that if they managed to contact nebula they would be quite satisfied with compensation for the damage caused but the leader of the lizards blocked all five gods and

does not even give a chance to start a Dialogue Ronda looks at the screen with tears in her eyes and says that in addition to this nebula has clearly increased its military training and the number of Scouts and apparently it is now too late to negotiate there is an impressive Army in front of us one of the interlocutors says that there are 11 o lenars and 800 Saturn this is the largest Detachment on the third continent Ronda turns to the interlocutor and says that nebula's Defeat is only a matter of time he agrees Ronda Smiles

given that there is a birthmark on her face that is not typical for artificial characters the Avatar most likely resembles the player in real life Krampus hears the girl's surprised exclamation and asks what happened runda looks at the system window in Surprise and says that she received a request to talk Krampus clarifies whether it is from nebula the girl says no she points her finger at The screen and says that it is the Eldar the lenar are standing in front of the watchtowers Krampus says that there will be an Elven settlement on their way so

the girl can talk to the Eldar maybe he will offer some kind of deal although most likely he is plotting something Krampus raises his index finger he says that Eldar and nebula are in a loose Alliance and this means that they can betray each other at any time Krampus and runda continue to talk the god of Saturn advises the girl to talk to Eldar but she must make him understand that she is alone she must listen to the god of elves because the conditions he proposed may be good the girl clicks on the accept option

in front of us is a joyfully smiling Eldar he greets Ronda the goddess of the lenars and introduces himself as Eldar the god of elves the girl greets this character with bewilderment Eldar with a pleading look folds his arms across his chest and says That he wants to ask her for help Ronda looks at the screen and asks what exactly her interlocutor needs both Gods simultaneously realize that they are dealing with a role player a hero is visible above eldar's head the god of elves states that he had to submit to nebula against his will

since these are truly terrible times Eldar looks at the defeated gods in horror he tells the girl that he had no choice because nebula defeated sangos and Lim Chan siik He is strong not only with his level but also with his stunning action strategies Ronda looks at the screen in amazement and asks if Eldar really did not help nebula defeat those two Gods the girl cannot believe that nebula fought them alone the hero hangs in the air surrounded by purple butterflies Eldar asks Ronda if nebula has heard of his reputation because he fought with many

gods in countless worlds and achieve the highest position Ronda asks if he means The first place in the rankings Eldar sadly states that the girl can call it whatever she wants crampus and runda exchange glances in front of us is hegemonia and nebula the girl realizes that the first two places in the rankings are on the same continent and this is some kind of catastrophic bad luck Eldar kneels before nebula the elf God states that he humbly begged the hero for mercy and that is why he is still alive it was a choice he made

for The sake of his survival Eldar asks for permission to help the girl Ronda is clearly shocked she looks at the screen and states that she needs information only then will she be able to trust the elf God Eldar closing his eyes agrees he promises to provide all the information he has in order to earn the girl's trust the elf God shows many yellow screens he asks to look at what he experienced at the hands of nebula Ronda and Krampus wide-eyed look at the terrible images One of them says that the life of their colleague

hangs in the balance being a vassel is probably better Eldar grinds his teeth in Anger he says that this is why he asks for permission to help the girl it will help him escape from nebula Ronda looks at the yellow screens in horror Eldar says that he has no Army to help her but he knows what nebula has planned for the coming battle Eldar clicks on the end conversation option the Elven God breathes a sigh of relief He turns to the hero and asks him if this is enough nebula Crossing her arms over her chest

Praises Eldar and states that he played his role perfectly the hero looks at the scared elf and asks if it could be because he never breaks character Eldar thinks that it is most likely because the information he gave to the other gods was true we see a list of true information sent to the hero's enemies the main Eldar Army was destroyed the Elven Village was burned The elves returned to the lands they left after just a couple of years enoys came to the barely founded Elven settlement to conclude an agreement on the transfer of future

resources tears flow from eldar's eyes in front of us are Krampus and runda Eldar says that as the hero asked he told them that nebula is preparing a preemptive strike on the SAT Capital damit nebula and Eldar stand opposite each other the god of the elves asks if this is not enough to change the Situation the hero asks why the elf decided so we see foxes on some mice Eldar says that nebula wants to attack the army of the lenar first horn creatures are besieging the castle the god of the elves declares that if the

lenar retreat to damit and the Savage go on the attack and capture automation the army of lizards pursuing the lenars will end up in The Cauldron nebulus says that his interlocutor is wrong he will attack the lenar 2 days earlier and win Eldar Happily says that now it is clear to him nebula looking at the god of the elves says that he will help him Eldar says that he can only give the enemy supplies in order to show that he has surrendered but he stops short and guesses that this is also part of his interlocutor's

plan the hero Smiles under his mask a large army is marching along the mountain pass Hade furiously asks if the soldiers really were poisoned by food lenar bows before his leader and says that it seems That their Provisions have spoiled Hattie asks if it is not the job of this particular fighter to monitor the supplies Patty raises his sword above his head and asks if he is ready to be punished a fox-like creature clings to the leader and asks him not to rush the warlord asks hube what is going on he with horror in his

eyes states that everything was fine with the food until yesterday we see lenar up close he says that this morning they ate the products Received from the elves PTY glares at the assistant and states that he saw with his own eyes that there was nothing rotten U replies that everything did look fresh but perhaps the poison was inside flies are flying over the Bales and sacks U says that the god of the elves is in close contact with filthy insects he raises his hands and states that in this case all the information provided by the

elves will have to be questioned Patty curses the damn blondes And says that nevertheless the Supreme goddess of fertility sent them a prophecy with absolutely the same information a saddled rodent is visible behind the leader Ube asks if the goddess could not have been mistaken because the elves were initially on the same side with the lizards and this situation with the supplies is clear evidence that they are deceiving the lenars another fighter appears not far from the interlocutors he shouts loudly That the Scouts have discovered lizard troops at a distance of several hours travel Ube

asks in amazement how many reptiles have been spotted the answer is more than 1 and a half thousand Ube grits his teeth in Anger he thinks that due to food poisoning he only has about 900 fighting men left and even if there was parity in numbers the lenar would still be at a disadvantage due to their small size rackrack rushes forward on a huge bird Ube thinks that now that they Are inferior in numbers they will definitely lose Patty jumps on the ferret and gives the order to retreat he also demands to tell the sder

king that they are retreating because they have encountered the main enemy Force ubbe who is literally lying on his fet loudly declares that if they move all day they will have time to reach the mountain forests where they can wage Guerilla Warfare and if they meet the lizards there then the lenar will have a chance The fox-like creatures turn to flee PTY rushes forward thinking that they will have to wage a Guerilla War this will give them at least some advantage and allow them to buy some time and if the sadder troops take the castle

of automation during this time the lizards will have no choice but to retreat the lenar look up a giant insect similar to a pray manties Towers above them the foxlike creatures scream in fear not understanding who it is estres looks at Them predatorily and declares that the lenar recklessly invaded the territory of those who are sincere the lenar and the ferrets panic when they see the giant monster estres brings down huge Boulders and shouts that he will make the enemy pay with death for their sins hadti orders them to abandon the wagons and Retreat Ube

angrily shouts that this cannot be done and they must defeat this monster Hade angrily states that this is no ordinary monster it may look like a Praying manties but it is the protector of the cursed lizards in front of us is the belly and Paws of some kind of rodent we see a giant rat it is reported that this is Nei the guardian of the Supreme goddess of fertility the rodent claws at the insect Yu screams loudly that their goddess also sent a guardian Ronda looks at the screens hanging in front of her in Surprise

she clutches her head as she cannot understand what is happening with the statistical Parameters we see a purple insect which is reported to be its characteristic feature is monstrosity rund realizes that neb poured everything he had into this entity and Nei cannot cope with it alone run to flies in the sky above the fighting monsters she thought everything was going well but now it seems that she has no choice but to escape the girl gritting her teeth in Rage looks at the screen she understands that if she manages to retreat now then if Nei is

Killed the next meeting with this monster will be the last he must be killed and this must be done right now the screen shows the head of an insect it says that the defender srtis has a level of 11 and a Divinity of four the girl thinks that the latter indicator is quite low another information screen says that Ronda has a Divinity of nine units another window describes the defender Nei who is level seven and has a Divinity of three the goddess thinks That together with Nei their total Divinity is 12 units and they have

a chance Ronda decisively extends her finger to the descend option she is going to enter yub's body and kill sres in 30 minutes Yu is surrounded by streams of green energy Hattie sitting on a feret understands that the Supreme goddess of fertility has possessed his comrade the the girl puts out her left hand and says that she will fight this monster and had he should lead the Troops away the chief replies that he understands everything Ube into whom runda has entered approaches asres the opponents are already very close to each other Nei begs his goddess

not to do what she is doing she replies that she cannot lose her guardian so he had better shut up Ube extends a clawed paw to estris and says that he has time before the arrival of the lizard Army and there is not a single living Soul here into which the God who controls the Insect could descend so is he not AF afraid of losing his life right now estres quite calmly declares that it does not matter at all and he will carry out the task given to him in the best possible way nji and

runda who has entered ubbe pounce on the enemy ubbe grabs one of the enemy's body parts he tears off one of the legs of the huge praying mantis Nei receives a powerful blow to the jaw the rat losing blood looks at the enemy and calls him a Damned insect sres whose face we can see says that minor pain for the sake of God should be perceived as a blessing Yu strikes with his sword and says that asres is simply insane he threatens to kill this insect in 10 minutes u in which as we remember Ronda

is sitting looks up in amazement someone is quickly approaching the battle site along the Mountain Valley it is rackrack behind which nebula is visible the girl tries to understand how he got here so quickly Nebula says that her calculations were wrong from the very beginning but she was right about one thing it will take the main Squad 3 hours to get here but she should have thought about how long the road would take when he possessed rackrack estres Ronda and Nei look in amazement at rackrack which is in the air a giant rat looks up

and calls out to its goddess the leader of the Black Scale tribe raises his spear to strike in front of us is the lizard's right eye Rakra declares that his opponent has fallen into his hands rakra launches his weapon at his opponent yub possessed by runda falls to the ground but still takes the blow blood spurts from Lenard's hand Nei attacks rakra the rat loudly calls the enemy El loser and asks how he dared to attack a God we see the insect's claws estres grabs n by the back the giant preying manes throws the rodent

far away from itself Buzz is visible above rack crack's head the Lizard asks permission from the ghostly creature to borrow his power Buzz addresses nebula who is sitting inside the reptile and says that just one word and his power will be transferred the hero says that first he must kill the creation of the Goddess nebula points her finger at Nei and orders him to burn the creature a bright blue Vortex appears in front of Buzz the ghostly creature declares that it will carry out the order of its God a discharge of White Energy hits the

rodent in the back blood flows from nei's mouth he says that he will not stop even if there is a God in front of him the huge rat looks up in horror streams of purple energy shoot out of it in all directions Ronda who has possessed UB Witnesses the death of her guardian screams hysterically an electric discharge hits near lenar Ronda makes several jumps she thinks that she will have to leave yub's body the creature wounded in the arm looks up Where a notification hangs that 10 seconds are left until the end of descent Ronda

loudly curses the unfortunate delay the goddess who possessed ub's body Dodges the blow dealt by estres there are 9 seconds left before the skill is canceled and the girl thinks that if she dies in the body of her follower then huge additional penalties will be issued lenar waves her hands runda thinks that she cannot afford this she has already lost a level Due to nei's death and now she must prevent ub's death the goddess finds a berry in the grass she puts it in her mouth hoping that she will heal a little after which she

will only have to wait for The Descent skill to end hundreds of insects are visible near Lenard's head a system window hangs in front of Ronda informing her that there are 5 seconds left before the action skill ends insects fill the entire Sky Ronda and yub's body bends down to the ground While she understands that the locusts are not attacking her and the Swarm is needed to limit her view sres appears in front of runda preparing to strike with one of his limbs 2 seconds remain until descent ends the girl thinks that she has only

a little bit left to hold out and only needs to repel one attack the limb of the giant insect crashes into the ground near runda the goddess rejoices that she escaped deatha someone's hand grabs lenar by the neck Rackrack is visible behind the goddess rejoicing that he grabbed the enemy a notification hangs in front of Lenard's face that there is one second left until descent ends blood splashes on the ground Ronda sits with her head down we see system notifications that Nei the goddess's creation has been killed and there are only 215 Warriors left in

her Army the girl thinks that she has lost most of her troops and her Divinity level is even worse a scale indicating Level five is visible above her head the goddess realizes that she is no longer level 9 and if she had died without descent she would have dropped a maximum of two steps and would now be level seven Krampus appears on the screen in front of the girl he calls out to her the SAT God asks what level the girl is now she hesitantly says that she is seven and it is not Fallen as

much as she feared Krampus on the screen says that this is a significant and Unexpected fall for him Ronda smiling falsely says that in fact everything is not so bad the conversation between the two Gods continues as before the sder says that the girl will have too little faith to rule her race she replies that everything is fine although she thinks that her interlocutor is absolutely right in front of the bear trees lies a lenar with a severed head Ronda thinks that if the Orchards that they save from the locusts perish the well-being of the

Race will sharply decline which in turn will lead to a weakening of Faith especially since even the high priest hu died Ronda looks at the screen hanging in front of her and asks how her interlocutor is doing and whether the SATs are preparing for the assault Krampus replies that they are the god of the SAT says that as soon as they learned of the eldar's Betrayal they accelerated their actions given the speed of the SAT Cavalry they will be There in about 2 and 1 half days automation is practically empty so its capture should not

be too difficult the girl asks smiling If this means she only needs to hold off the main lizard Army for a couple of days Krampus confirms this rackrack and estres are visible behind the goddess's head she thinks that the battle that recently ended must have drained nebula's faith meaning that he will try to focus on defending automation it will be difficult for him To allocate troops to pursue her Cavalry so she just needs to hold out for 2 days Ronda looks at the screen where Krampus face is visible she thinks that maybe she should tell

him the whole truth then she realizes that she shouldn't do that why should she suffer alone the next day Ronda looks back at the screen where she is called out to again the girl responds Krampus who is visible on the screen says that the lizard Army is heading for automation he asks if the goddess of the Lenars hasn't tied them up in battle the girl looks at the screen in shock she thinks that the Cavalry of the lenars was too weak to try to hold back the lizards in front of us is a map of

the area Ronda thinks that the problem was not in the number of Cavalry but in the information provided by The Elves and their God Eldar according to the original plan the battle was to be fought in an area where there are forests but it began earlier and the Leonard ended up in a place where they had nowhere to realize their advantage Krampus curses and declares that in this case his strategy will not work there is no suitable place for defense near him this means that he will have to return the Army and set up camp

near his Capital runda looks ahead in shock she realizes that Krampus won't be able to hold out if he only defends himself he only has about 800 Warriors and there are about 17 o lizards the girl Remembers a huge insect throwing stones she thinks that the praying manties asres is a real Siege weapon Krampus is certainly good and he is a very reliable Ally but most likely his plan simply won't work Ronda thoughtfully rubs her chin she tries to understand if the god of wisdom can become her next Ally he is of course a little

hot-tempered but in general you can't deny his Common Sense Krampus asks from from his screen if runda can send reinforcements when the Lizards Begin The Siege it would be very nice if the lenars went behind the lizards the goddess looks at the screen and says that she did not expect this she asks the interlocutor why he does not try to storm automation to which he replies that he simply does not have enough time for this the girl puts her hand on her forehead and says that she understands everything internally she curses and realizes that if

their dialogue continues in the same direction Then she will be caught in a lie pampus says that this is still a very good idea automation is indeed empty how about sending the lenar Cavalry there while the remaining infantry will defend the Sater Capital Krampus says that the lenar Army has 200 Cavalry and 300 infantry their enemies are 400 less than expected that is about 13o in total under the God's command there will be 800 SATs and 300 lenars that is the chances here are quite equal and he can Win Ronda Smiles falsely listening to her

interlocutor beads of sweat are running down her cheeks Krampus reminds the girl that according to her she defeated the guardian of nebula that is the castle walls will be safe at this moment Ronda understands that she lied too much she looks at her interlocutor and thinks that nevertheless nothing terrible has happened yet because by the time her lie is revealed she will no longer be an ally of Krampus the god of SATs calls out to the girl she asks what he wants Krampus looks at the pink screen and says in amazement that nebula sent him

a private message the sder cannot believe it Ronda asks her Ally not to answer yet and wait a little Krampus reaches his finger towards the Open chat option in front of run to hang windows with portraits of nebula and Krampus the hero asks the sder if he is going to surrender gritting his teeth in Anger Krampus states that he did not Think anything like that the sder God looks at the window hanging in front of him he says that nebula has become too overconfident after just one Victory although the situation as a whole is not

in his favor under the hero's mask his eye is visible nebula looks at the windows with images of Krampus and Ronda he smiles Ronda smiling lowers her eyes she thinks that she lied to her Ally and now it will be a lot of fun Krampus angrily asks if the hero has said Everything folding his arms over his chest the SAT God states that from the very beginning of the game he refused to talk to him and now everything is limited to this nebula apologizes to the interlocutor and says that he did not mean to offend

him Krampus says that he is ready to forget his grudges but if this is an official offer of surrender then he will probably refuse nebula Smiles he says that he will give his opponents time to think and then contact Them again the system window where nebula was visible is turned off Ronda smiling falsely raises her hands Krampus says that he does not understand what this guy is thinking the girl replies that this is why she told her Ally not to accept this request to talk Ronda is clearly worried she tries to understand if nebula knows

everything the girl looks at the god of SATs and says that she needs to check on her troops he says that he also needs to leave to prepare For The Siege the girl clicks on the end call option in front of her is a system window that allows you to call nebula in front of the hero sitting in a chair several blue windows are visible the young man Hears A call he ignores it but the calls are repeated over and over it seems that the hero is getting bored with this concert he reaches out his

finger to the accept call option without letting her interlocutor say a word Ronda opens her mouth and starts Screaming loudly calling the guy a piece of [ __ ] she angrily asks what he wants from her nebula looking at the screen says that the girl hardly has a good reason to be angry with him after all he was attacked from two sides at once and it seems he should be the one to be unhappy Ronda angrily screams that nothing had time to happen the inter inter loor replies that it could have happened and it irritates

him very much nebula says that if his interlocutor Just wanted to yell at him then he ends this conversation he is too busy to be distracted by such things then the hero interrupts the call not letting the girl finish the only word she wanted to say Ronda looks at the message in bewilderment that the conversation was interrupted Ronda pokes her finger at the screen again the hero appears in the video chat window asking what the girl needs she irritably screams that they are not so well acquainted for him to Talk to her like that nebula

asks the girl to say what she needs preferably to speak calmly and not whine gritting her teeth in Rage Ronda grabs her head the girl bends her back and clenches her fists she asks why the hero ended the conversation so quickly when Krampus refused to surrender rackrack stands with a flag in his hand against the backdrop of many corpses nebula explains that initially he needed Krampus to surrender as well as for all five Players to agree not to attack nebula but now it seems to him that it would be better to ravage and occupy the

territories controlled by Krampus and runda although this is quite unpleasant clenching her fists the girl angrily shouts that at the current stage of civilization development nebula does not have enough residence to protect its borders the hero replies that Ronda does not have enough soldiers to protect the front nebula throws up her hands and Says that she can simply take over the lands of the SAT and leave the territory of the lenars to the other three players and most likely they will be very happy to get this land without doing anything runda looks closely at the

screen hanging in front of her she asks nebula what she will do here if she in Krampus start a rebellion she is also interested in which of the other players will attack her in Krampus during this chaos the hero's eye glows angrily under the Mask he says that Ronda did not fully understand him he did not say that he would leave her in Krampus alive the goddess of the lenars looks at her interlocutor with horror the girl looks at the system window and asks if nebula is threatening her now he answers that no he just

says that this is one of the possible scenarios there is a clenched fist on the girl's knee she asks if this means that nebula is considering other options the hero answers that anything Is possible run looks at his interlocutor angrily and says that he wants to go back to his first question nebula should tell him what he wants the hero replies that he needs information about the lenars and Saturn and also by the way about the trolls runder raises her right hand in amazement she asks what the trolls have to do with it does the

lizard God really want to know about wisdom too she says that the guy is confused and she is allied with Krampus Not with wisdom nebula raises his index finger and declares that his interlocutor's conclusions are wrong he asks her to Ally with wisdom and get information and he does not care how she does it Ronda is seething with anger she asks if this means that she should become a double agent get close to both Krampus and wisdom and find out information from them Ronda punches the system Windows she screams that this is just ridiculous In

fact nebula wants her to completely submit to him it seems that he has become too conceited about himself after one Victory Ronda asks if nebula wants to fight to the very end the hero whom the girl sees on the screen says that it does not matter to him the power of the lenars and Saturn will falter after after the next battle and she has already managed to lie to Krampus if he tells the sder king about this she will immediately be kicked out of the Alliance with four other players nebula's finger is on the girl's

chin he says that she will be left all alone with the fifth level of divinity in the middle of a raging War Ronda looks at her interlocutor with Fury her hand reaches for the option to turn off the chat she screams that nebula can do anything she is not going to help him the hero wants to answer something but the conversation is interrupted Ronda sadly looks at the system Windows Hanging in front of her she looks down putting her hands on her knees the girl thinks that she needs to think and there must be some

way out under her feet is a settlement Lenard's are running along the streets one of them is sitting in front of a pedestal on which there is a bowl with fruits lenar prays to the Supreme goddess of fertility asking for care for his people for himself he asks to calmly and without injuries complete all of today's Affairs next to the Goddess who folded her hands in front of her face a phone rings the girl is crying nebula smiling looks at the system window informing him that he has received a call on ronda's screen the hero

asks her if she has thought about his offer carefully the goddess says that she has raising his left hand the hero says that then she should start with information about the lenars and Saturn in front of us are high Cliffs it is reported that in the end the battle With the alliance is over the Furious Krampus points his finger at the hero the sder God had a hard time accepting nebula's offer but Ronda was able to convince him and everything ended in a truce the girl raises both hands smiling tears roll down her cheeks in

front of us is a tall tower it is reported that this is the automation Castle someone asks if it is really about creating an alliance of merchants Kion smiling raises her left hand she answers the Question in the affirmative after which she says that to create the four-wheel project they needed the help of experienced merchants and her interlocutors should think about the benefits they receive thanks to the deals concluded during the work the girl stretches out her hand she says that it would be nice if these relationships continued they will be able to exchange information

with each other purchase resources in Advance which will later Rise in price the alliance will not Levy taxes on trade between its members there are quite a few people at the table one of the people present says that they can also trade in things that are taken out of circulation in the country but no one should know about it they can also stock up on Goods in advance and then when the prices rise resell them another participant in the meeting says that it would also be a good idea to buy up certain goods and control

the prices at Their own discretion the troll standing near Kion objects saying that representatives of different races who came from different lands have gathered here he does not understand how it is possible to establish trust between these parties in the long term the girl says that she has an idea we see cang's left eye she says that faith in one God is the basis of their well-being the troll says that this sounds logical but someone will have to give up their faith And others will be able to keep it he asks how cang proposes to

solve this issue the ruler of the castle raises a die she suggests throwing lots and then believing in the god whose follower throws the highest number on the die a notification appears that under the leader ship of hwi kayam the fifth wheel trade Alliance was created with the blue bug God becoming the main god a huge wheel hangs above the table at which representatives of different races are Sitting here they discuss the black market Monopoly price manipulation a secret Alliance created to make a profit and avoid paying taxes nebula watches the broadcast of the meeting

on the screen he thinks that although the time is not quite right and they called themselves a secret organization but the creation of a trade Alliance was quite expected hwi kayong acted incredibly bravely cleverly using her demonic ability probability to put all this into Practice we see the heroes back he thinks that since the war is over they will have to take care of their states for some time and deal with the events that are happening nebula hangs in the air he realizes that significant changes in the borders are not expected yet and comp sets

it the mask covers the hero's face he thinks that peace time should be used in order to prepare well for confrontation with other nations in front of us is a decent sized settlement There is a tent next to the house the sun shines through the hole in the the roof rackrack holds a sheet of paper in his hands and asks what it is J standing next to him answers that this product is called paper JL reports that one of the defeated lenar soldiers said that he is a master of paper making thanks to this they

learned how to produce it the advantage of this product is that it is much lighter and cheaper than silk rackrack who holds a sheet of paper asks If paper is really easy to make J replies that it is actually a difficult task but they have a water mill and to make this sample they use the water wheel from Orin as paper spreads writing will also become popular so the number of Records will increase rackrack listens to J in Surprise above the Chief's head there are notes written in hieroglyphs rackrack thinks that the recorded history will

not be forgotten the lizard stands by the table he tells Ja that he also wants to show her something the reptiles bend over the map lying on the table rakra says that paper is a good thing but if someone damages it it will be impossible to restore it J looks at the chief in surprise he says that he has such wise comrades and brave warriors as her and if the god takes care of the tribe then they can fight any enemy on the map there are figures depicting towers as well as Flags the chief asks

what will happen if there are Two enemies like this time the map is shown closer rakra says that both he and J and even the God cannot be present in different places at the same time the chief draws something on the map it turns out that he draws a long thick line the lizard says that's why he's thinking about building a fence J looks closely at what the lizard has drawn she says that it will take time to build such a long wall and for it to be a good barrier it needs to be higher

than the Automation walls rat crack looks closely at JL she says that the reptiles don't have Clay Warriors like the Automation and besides the wall must be built of stone but there aren't that many quaries in the area JL stands with her hands on her hips she says that even if all the people and resources available were used the construction would take at least 100 years the chief looks at his comrade and says that according to his calculations it was 200 years she replies that it is Difficult to maintain such a project for 200 years

and it should be completed in 100 JL looks at the chief and asks what he will do rakra replies that now that he has realized the complexity of the task he will think about this idea further the chief smiling looks at the map he notices that in one place there is a fast flowing river and in another a swamp ja asks if any natural barrier will do in this case JL says that in this case if we exclude the indicated Areas the construction period will be reduced to 80 or even 70 years but now they

need to think about how to manage the construction if it will take the entire life of one list rakra understands that this is still a long time but he has another idea the reptile blows his horn Riders on birds run towards him rackrack explains that the role of the barrier is to delay the enemy and you can think of it in a slightly different way what if you focus Not on delaying the enemy but on calling your allies faster rackrack who has a writing instrument in his hand says that you can come up with something

that will be faster than the cicatrices that everyone knows how to ride ja asks in Surprise what that is we see the picture that the chief has drawn he says that fire and smoke will will help him smiling slightly rackrack raises his index finger he says that in one of the five Towers there must always be a fire Burning and this will mean peace we see the structure that the lizard is going to build he says that two smokes mean the enemy has been detected and three the enemy is approaching the smoke towers are shown

close up rackrack explains that four Columns of smoke mean that the towers are under attack the lizard looks at the rising smoke the chieftain says that five columns of smoke mean the beginning of the battle JL looks at rakra in amazement he says That thanks to this they will be able to protect the area without building powerful walls everywhere in front of us is a long wall stretching across the mountains the chieftain says that the desert area is not an attractive route for Invasion the mountains are also a good natural barrier if they Place fortresses

in the mountain valleys and install smoke beacons on The Ridges then it will be possible to transmit signals in the same way as in the open area Rackrack continues to draw on the map we see a schematic image of a smoke Tower a more distant Panorama shows the location of these structures throughout the peninsula the chieftain smiling looks at J and asks how long the construction will take in this case J looking at rackrack in amazement replies that it can be done in 5 years 3 years later Knight has fallen on orzen in front of

us is a nice Asian style Palace rakra is sitting on the couch he sigh heavily Resting his head on his hand we see one of the pieces of furniture the lizard did not know that maintaining well-being in a country is much more difficult than creating it in addition to protection from external enemies internal Integrity is also necessary a pointy eared individual with green skin looks at the lizards with fear rackrack thinks that not only people but also other races are afraid of lizards fear allows you to encourage them to follow orders but it Is extremely

obvious that if you rely only on it you can face difficulties in management nebulus stretches out her hand rackrack thinks that fear prevents assimilation and subordinates have only two options either obey or fight but faith in the blue bug God cannot appear under duress rackrack looks down sadly he is trying to think of a way to unite everyone together the lizard thinks that perhaps he only knows how to fight and he does not have a calling to be a real King we can see the furniture on which the reptile sits rakra tries to understand why

they all fail to live peacefully on this Earth Someone agrees with the lizard undisguised amazement appears in his eyes the door opens and the long dead wander appears in it looking with kind eyes at the leader he says that living on the same land does not mean living at the same time rackrack recognizes the Stargazer and happily jumps up from his seat the Lizards stand opposite each other the leader asks what all this means because his interlocutor seems to have died he puts his finger to the leader's mouth the Stargazer smiling looks at rackrack and

mentally conveys to him that their last conversation turned out to be prophetic after death the blue bug God takes them to himself rackrack looks at the ghost in surprise he thinks that death should remain a mystery so he should not try to find out more about it Especially since the Stargazer will not tell him anything thoughtfully looking down rackrack asks what it means to live in the same time the one armed lizard looks to his left in front of us is is an Open Door the Stargazer asks if rakra remembers his words we see the

Starry Sky The Wanderer asks if the stars that are visible here in orz and are the same as those that can be seen in Magan rackrack looks up and answers that they are different albeit only slightly the Reptiles look at the sky in Fascination the Stargazer asks what about the lands of the lenars and Saturns rakra answers that they are also different and much more so than the Stars the ghost smiling declares that everything is true just as the heavens are different so are the lives of those who live in one time or another but

that is not all rack crack looks at the astrologer with some bewilderment who declares that the leader as a king needs to experience Everyone's time butterflies fly next to rackrack we see the Starry Sky the astrologer says that everyone counts time in their own way which is why there is a paradox people live on the same land but their hearts are divided the one-armed lizard smiling looks at his interlocutor he says that as a king rra knows this better than anyone else the leader asks if the wanderer wants to say that the way the lizards

count time which they adopted from him is different From the one used by other races rackrack looks up and says that it seems logical during recent negotiations with the dwarves he had an argument about how to correctly count the term and days and it turned out that it is quite difficult to do the Stargazer asks why rakra thinks so looking up the leader of the black scales says that teaching others to count time the way the lizards do especially if these others hate the lizards will be very difficult the Stargazer says that this is why

he is here the lizards look at the sky the ghost draws the attention of the interloc to a large bluish star he points at it and says that this star is rackrack in the sky a cross is visible drawn between The Luminaries now we see the figure of the leader sitting on a huge bird The Wanderer says that this constellation depicts rackrack on the catus it appears in the sky in the spring but is not visible in Winter the Stargazer points to another constellation a Wanderer with a staff is seen in the sky the Ghost

says that this is a Wandering constellation that is why it is called Owen it will always look at what is happening on Earth to be aware of everything r crack smiling looks at the interlocutor and says that this is really interesting and fun he asks if he has any more constellations the Stargazer replies that of course he does because they have been through so much The Wanderer shows several constellations he shows the constellation of toads hwi kayang and sarin mule in addition in the sky you can see the leaders of the ogre and Centaur tribes

kin and tamaru the Stargazer and rackrack laugh merrily a bright blue star hangs in the sky The Wanderer says that it is time to leave the leader the ghost looks up and says that he has been here too long and this is probably greed now he feels that God Is calling him rackrack shouts after the astrologer he asks what will happen next and when he will return and also wonders if the wanderer will ask how many children the chief has the ghost replies that such things only worry the living the astrologer begins to rise to

the sky the chief asks him to wait a little and at least say what the afterlife is like The Wanderer replies that this is already the business of the Dead rackrack a tear running down his cheek Says that he knows nothing and death scares him very much the astr oler looks at the lizard over his shoulder and says that he thinks correctly about death the living should tremble before it The Wanderer surrounded by butterflies gradually Rises upward he says that the dead can no longer change anything in this world and they can only watch and

then by the will of God the ghost stands half turn to the chief he asks him to remember that only the living are Capable of changing this world rackrack looks at the Stargazer in shock we see bright white dots and purple butterflies rakra sees the wander approaching the huge figure of nebula seemingly even painted with star STS rackrack sits under the stairs we see the Starry Sky again someone calls the chief in front of us is the left eye of the lizard the chief abruptly opens his eyes realizing that he is being called the reptile

approaches with Scrolls in her hands she Declares that the time for the council has already come and all the subjects are waiting for the chief rackrack stands before the assembled looking up he asks for a large sheet of paper and coal the blue robe lizard asks how big his master needs the Sheep rackrack states that the Sheep must be large enough to fit the sky assist notification appears that the third continent has created the first lunar calendar nebula looks at the blue window Which states that the lizard state has created a calendar based on the

movement of the Stars according to the calculations received the calendar correctly reflects the rotation of the planet by 99 8% that is it can be used by other civilizations at the moment it is used in three countries scientists from these countries describe it as the best possible nebula sits with his legs crossed he likes all this when he learned about the Stargazer he Immediately thought that it would be possible to try to implement the calendar earlier a smiling Wanderer is seen above the hero's head nebula thinks that of course it cost him quite a lot

since every word spoken by the Stargazer reduces Faith points in front of nebula is a screen on which we see a rather gloomy runda the hero says that in general the transfer of Knowledge from the afterlife is quite an expensive thing but it was an absolutely necessary Investment looking at the girl the guy says that he is very glad that she actively uses the calendar created by the lizards nebula and runda are shown opposite each other the hero asks why his interlocutor is so sour he asks her to smile because the new calendar unlike the

previous one takes into account leap years the girl says that she is very glad to hear this Ronda is seething with anger she states that Krampus and wisdom have no idea yet but she has borrowed Too much from nebula to pretend for long that everything is fine with her she simply does not have enough resources to keep up with all of them and she will turn into a small vassel nebula looks at the screen and asks the girl to get closer to the matter she says that some new Force has appeared in the center of

of the continent nebula asks what it is is it possible that this is some kind of faction Ronda looking up says that this is most likely a new player nebula Wonders why there is some doubt in her phrase we see two system messages one of them reports a clash of civilizations and the entry into contact of two tribes as a result of which both participants in The Clash receive an additional increase in experience the second has an addition that the Rival tribe has its own religion Ronda states that she was forwarded a system message which

stated that the race of the new tribe has its own faith and nebula understands as well As she does what this must mean the girl says that at the same time it is quite strange nebula thoughtfully rubbing her chin states that this is indeed unusual in front of us is a map of the area with a purple spot in the center nebula says that there is no point in a new player settling in the middle of the continent 22 years have passed since the beginning of the game and such an appearance will not lead to

anything good the hero looks at the very displeased interlocutor and Asks if there is a chance that this is someone's trick she answers that everything seems to be in order and this char character is on the list of players in the region however the ability to communicate with him via private messages is blocked nebula looks at the girl he sees on the screen and asks where this information came from and whether its source is trustworthy he expresses the hope that Ronda is not trying to deceive him the hero looks at The screen in amazement in

front of us are the windows that the hero is examining one of them is dedicated to the inventory of a player named wubit swmi Ronda asks if nebula receiv received the messages she sent we see a girl in a Chic dress and with a fan Ronda says that the source of the information is a player with the nickname a1026 who represents the state of the golden eye where the main race is Nicks In front of us is a piece of a map we see a portrait of a girl whose face is hidden Ronda says that

usually this player shares information only with his friend whose name is jangan but this time he unsubscribed to Krampus wisdom and the goddess of the lenars the girl says that this player asked to share her opinion on the information he sent we see the back of the chair in which the hero is sitting the guy says that this does not make any sense the girl asks Why in front of us is a player list window with a nickname of a new character nebula asks what runda and other gods call this player whose nickname seems to

be specially designed to be unpronouncable she answers that it is Gabi nebula looks at the screens and says that this is indeed unusual and that the new character is not only strange with his name in front of us are pointy eared characters who are reported to belong to the Knicks race and it is Described as vampire nebula simply does not believe in the existence of such a race we see the back of the head of a blonde with pointy ears a system notification informs that the vampire infects the victim over time turning him into a

representative of his own species and the changes take from one to several days after the transformation the characteristics of the converted can decrease but more often on the contrary they increase Ronda thoughtfully rubs His chin and asks if the hero has ever encountered such a race he answers that he has never seen vampires before the goddess whose back of her head we can see says that according to Krampus the chance of such a race appearing is incredibly low so most players have never encountered it nebula objects saying that this is not a coincidence the hero

raises his index finger and says that it reminds him more of a DLC Ronda asks if she means something like An add-on to the game and the hero confirms this guess in front of us is the back of a chair nebula says that however the world they are in now is very different from the game Lost World which he played before in front of us are several system Windows the hero says that there is no way to exit the game because the corresponding button is simply missing and since the creators of this world managed to

take away from them what previously existed then most Likely they can also add something that did not exist before Ronda propping her head with her hand says that now she understands the hero nebula looks at the screen where the goddess is visible she says that all this looks dangerous at least for the player a1026 the guy asks the girl if she thinks that he should be warned about this Ronda asks if nebula really thinks that everything is so serious we see a purple spot on the map of the area again The girl says that in

her gaming practice she has already encountered events reminiscent of a zombie apocalypse in this time the infection is spreading much more slowly than in those games wisdom and Krampus also decided not to do anything for now and are just watching what is happening in front of us are pointy eared characters one of whom has something red glowing on his forehead nebula asks the girl if they really assessed everything carefully Because zombies have low intelligence and vampires keep their intelligence to themselves and can sometimes even become smarter and stronger so the company in which Ronda revolves

may be greatly underestimating the strength of the enemy Ronda imagin other gods she states that it will be difficult for her to tell them something like this because Krampus and she are allies a1026 is in an alliance with jangan and wisdom acts alone these three forces are currently At War so weakening a1026 seems to be in the girls and her allies favor nebula looks at Ronda and says that he understands everything and they will see each other soon the girl first asks again and then also says goodbye one of the screens in front of nebula

goes out the guy continues to examine the system Windows hanging in front of him he thought thoughtfully rubs his chin and says that this whole story smells very bad in front of us is a mountain inside Its crater five windows with images of gods are visible we see a strange character with white hair and a huge nose he asks if this is the reason they must accept his help it is reported that in front of us is jangan the god of the invisible flow who controls the cobal race in the country of Amal the girl

holding the fan states that there is no use in waiting for support from hegemonia this is a1026 the invisible god of the source Who rules the golden ey Krampus with a strange Twist of his leg states that in his opinion the two are worth each other it is reported that before us is The God Who sacrifices life who rules the Saturn in the country of danum Rhonda is next she is asked to share her opinion and she agrees with what Krampus said however she thinks that they will be able to come to an agreement with

him more quickly than with hegemonia we are reminded that this is the god of the Blessed fruit who rules the race of lenar and the country of jaqua the system Windows Form an ideal configuration for a video conference before us is the fifth part ipant wisdom the god surrounded by confusion who rules the trolls in the country of sakon another system window opens where nebula's guest wisdom says that the hero connected just in time nebula is sitting in a chair his hands folded on his knee he says that all his interlocutors were Looking for a

meeting with him and he frankly did not think that he became so popular wisdom from his purple screen says that nebula seems to guess why they called him he replies that he assumes but may be wrong Ronda angrily clenches her fists she thinks that the hero is behaving shamelessly since she has already leaked all the necessary information to him and everyone knows perfectly well that he has a huge amount of intelligence resources wisdom who has A strange geometric figure with a five-pointed star instead of a head says that nebula should be aware that something unusual

is happening in the middle of the continent the player that everyone here calls galai appeared with a new race called vampires he asks if the hero knew about it nebula replies that he did a large Pink Spot is visible on the map wisdom informs that the vampires that appeared in the land of the golden ey which is ruled by A1026 have now spread throughout the territory of all five players and have become a powerful force nebula replies that he knows about this too the configuration of the video conference Windows changes slightly wisdom from her window

states that since their interlocutor is aware of everything he will ask directly namely whether nebula can help them the hero whose mask we see asks why he should help those present here silence hangs over the six Windows Hanging in the middle of the volcano crater Ronda frowns at the hero and mentally calls him a damn bastard who has taken up his tricks again in front of us is a map with Locust symbols wisdom reports that until recently Food Supplies were difficult due to an invasion of insects that appeared on fertile lands wisdom announces that everyone

present knows that the locusts were sent by nebula the hero next to whom a window with runda is visible States that this is why Krampus and the girl attacked him and he repelled the attacks and it seems that the matter was closed an enraged jangan enters the conversation he shouts that there was no real war and asks if nebula really didn't think think that he was simply spared the window with the hero is visible above the window of the angry jangu the guy says that in this case he has only one thing to say he

points his finger at the other guy and says that if He doesn't like something he can attack him jangan calls the hero a crazy idiot wisdom who is visible in the window next to jiangin says that nebula is being Brazen on purpose so jiangin should calm down a bit if they can't get help because of petty disagreements the problem will only get worse jangan looks at wisdom and asks if nebula is really acting like this on purpose and gets an affirmative answer wisdom says that if they are lucky they will be able to Drive out

the vampires themselves in front of us is a map with arrows wisdom asks but what will happen if they are unlucky nebula in the far window watches the conversation of her interlocutors wisdom says that after the vampires powers increase they will all beg nebula for help the hero smiling under his mask says that wisdom understands everything perfectly well the lizard God can sit back and do nothing and as a result he will see how everyone present here gets Their asses kicked and they go broke so why should he speak out in their defense wisdom raising

his right fist asks if the fall of those present here will not cause trouble for nebula who asks to explain why his interlocutor thinks so wisdom whose head we see close up says that it is because an alliance is harder to deal with than its five members individually nebula silently looks at his interlocutor we see the hero's eye under the mask he is examining wisdom Sitting back nebula thinks that this player has good reasoning abilities it seems that he saw his nickname in the top 10 of the rating and if this is the same player

then probably among all present he is the most talented nebula sigh heavily he thinks that he should not agree just because the opponent seemed worthy to him the guy tells his interlocutors that in his opinion it is easier to confront one opponent than five we again see six Windows hanging in The middle of a crater overgrown with Greenery wisdom admits that there is no point in the hero helping them but should they perceive his words as a refusal nebula says that everything is a little different stretching out his left hand forward the hero says that

if he decides to help the five present here he wants to receive a worthy reward for it wisdom asks what exactly he wants Craftsmen of different races are visible above nebula's head the guy says that he Needs three masters of candle making glass and Bricks as well as 12 carts of gold jangan looks at the hero in amazement Krampus and RAR also stunned however wisdom is the most amazed of all Krampus gritting his teeth in Rage looks at the window with the hero and calls him a bastard he states that he really hoped for this

development and perhaps was in League with galai from the beginning nebula calmly states that as he said before if someone doesn't like Something but wisdom doesn't let him finish extending his index finger he says that the gods need to discuss the proposal and they will call the hero after the meeting is over the screen hanging in front of nebula goes dark nebula whose mask we see again thinks that the outcome seems obvious the system window reflects the Stars it shows an invitation to a video chat with wisdom and four other participants wisdom states that the

gods accept the Conditions that nebula put forward wisdom says that the Craftsmen will be sent sent out tonight and the gold will be handed over as it is collected the God asks nebula to tell him what the plan is for attacking galbi and his vampires wisdom suggests that if the hero mentioned specific compensation then he must have already thought of specific actions nebul rubs his chin he asks if he really thought of that we see the hero's Eye Nebula states that this Is not true at all nebula sees a pointy eared creature on the screen

now we see the same picture only not in the system window nebula continues his thought and states that he has already begun to act we see the face of a gray skinned blonde in front of us are several buildings behind which a fire is visible smoke Rises into the sky the pointy ear blonde leans his hand on a tree tears are rolling from his eyes his mother the chieftain of the golden ey tribe fell Victim to the unexpected invasion of the null tribe she fought But ultimately died a fire is breaking out behind the trees

we see a gray silhouette against a black silhouette the blonde thinks that the invisible god of the source chose a leader from another family when his clan was weakened and now this priest is person persecuting those who survived Red Energy streams are visible against the black Sky the guy thinks that the new leader promised to purge the Previous government the blonde grits his teeth in Anger he asks himself if this is the result of loyalty to the God why in the end they were all left to their fate the blonde bows his head he asks

why the god to whom he gave everything cannot show even a small miracle maybe he was just using them the guy looks up at the sky and asks the invisible god of the source to give him an answer he seems to notice something a figure appears in front of him framed by a red Glow the young man looks up in fear and asks who is in front of him he himself is afraid that he will die now the blond's hand is shaking now the guy thinks that it doesn't matter who it is since he is

no longer afraid of dying then having gained strength he asks the one standing in front of him to give him some water a flask falls to the ground and apparently some food the blonde looks at these objects in shock it turns out that in front of him is sacred water And bread the pointy eared blonde bows before his benefactor and thinks that someone is helping him abandoned by God the guy promises to do anything for the sake of his savior the young man greedily devours the bread he promises to do everything that the character standing

in front of him orders he hands him some kind of Blade the guy understands that he is being given a dagger and asks why he needs this weapon he is tormented by vague suspicions the Blonde holds the dagger with a trembling hand he asks why his hands are moving on their own now he no longer wants to die a black figure with glowing eyes looms over a young man preparing to commit suicide the blonde puts the tip of a dagger to his throat he thinks that now everything is clear this is the god who has

chosen him ominous streams of energy swirl around the black figure the guy thinks that he will serve this new God a smile appears on the young man's face he Addresses the god of blood and Carion and says that he will do whatever he wishes we see two system Windows the first of them informs us that the god of blood and Kion has chosen the priest chaven according to the second window this is how the very first vampire was born nebula looks at the tent camp he thinks that in less than a year the vampires have

become strong enough they have gathered 6 th000 Warriors in just 6 months we see the tent camped from a Bird's eye view the pointy eared blonde is fighting his opponents nebula thinks that with the help of these troops the vampires managed to capture the city which turned out to be the capital of the golden eye houses are burning the hero's special attention is drawn to the mill in front of us are two girls one with blue hair and the second has a veil on her head the hero thinks that the Apostle of player AR10 26

along with her Divine Beast died in the Battle for the Capital she lost a huge amount of divinity points and most likely her level Dro to the fourth nebula looks at the five players who are discussing something he thinks that if at least one of them helped ar1 026 stop the advance of the vampires when they were still quite few in number everything would have been different but they did not want to take risks and preferred to watch the events from afar nebula size heavily he thinks that as a result of Their inaction the vampires

declared the creation of their own State on the map a huge pink area is visible the hero thinks that the vampires named their country Bea and their leader took the title of the vampire queen nebula looks at the map he thinks that the core of the vampire Army is weak and vulnerable individuals who defected to the new God to take revenge on the old gods who abandoned them in front of us are five players nebula reports that as they Understand these gods are they the hero raises his right hand and declares that in any case

he will keep his promise and tell his interlocutors how to destroy vampires who have three weaknesses Krampus looking at the hero asks why three and not two He suggests to name the known weaknesses first he wants to make sure that they are talking about the same ones Krampus raises two fingers and declares that this is of course a well-known fact vampires are afraid of Silver and sunlight nebula putting her hands on her belt looks at the interlocutor He suggests that another weakness can be called the fact that vampires become weaker with each subsequent generation nebula

says that this is both a disadvantage and an advantage at the same time the hero points his finger at the hierarchy of vampire generations and says that the very first vampires have phenomenal abilities but sunlight and silver affect Them more than the rest in front of us is the bottom of the hierarchy nebula informs that over time each subsequent generation becomes weaker however sunlight and silver also cease to have a strong effect on them wisdom enters the conversation he asks what nebula meant when he said during the last conversation that everything had already begun according

to his intelligence the Black Scale tribe did not take any action the hero asks who told this God That the lizard tribe should take some action the phrase he said was related to the kingdom of Bika the players look at the hero in surprise he states that vampires have known weaknesses however it seems that only he himself sees their third vice nebula pokes his finger at the map and when asked what exactly this weakness is suggests analyzing the successes of the vampire Army in recent days judging by the arrows on the map the vampires are

attacking in all Directions the hero says that these creatures have an army of 4,000 soldiers they expand their borders moving from the center in four directions with each Squad having 1,000 Warriors we see four Images each reflecting one day of observation nebula states that the tactics used by the vampires seem to make them vulnerable but due to the fact that the opposing races have approximately 1,000 soldiers that is the situation is simply balanced Ronda who Is standing behind the hero notices that the maps are completely identical nebula confirms that the vampires are currently unable to

advance which means they remain in place Ronda looking at her interlocutor in Surprise asks if in action is their third weakness although perhaps they are simply replenishing supplies nebula replies that four armies cannot stop to replenish supplies at the same time looking at the screen hanging in front of him the hero declares that There is another reason that his interlocutors have not yet guessed and it is the third weakness of vampires wisdom folding his arms on his chest asks what it is nebula puts a finger to her helmet and declares that everything is simple at

first the gods present here treated vampires like zombies but there is one very important detail that distinguishes these two types of creatures vampires have intelligence they are reasonable before us are people Who have turned into monsters nebula says that zombies are infected with something something like a disease and everyone behaves the same and vampires are completely different the hero again points to the hierarchy chart he says that it is extremely clear among vampires and one should not forget that many of them were turned against their will newly converted vampires obey the middle ones and the

middle ones obey the higher ones but the lower you go down This ladder the weaker the connection between Generations will be and the less reasons they will have to obey wisdom thoughtfully states that he seems to understand what the hero meant he states that vampires simply lack motivation the vampire bites into the neck of a human nebula explains that the basis of the relationship between vampires is the innate submission of the converted to the one who converted during the early conquests they were driven by the desire To survive they converted many against their will and

desire they were hunted so the converted had to move next to the one who converted and the latter provided him with minimal security but when they founded the kingdom it became possible to live peacefully without committing violence and without converting everyone in a row we see a castle with glowing Windows wisdom folding his arm on his chest says that it turns out that vampires have fewer And fewer reasons to fight but at the same time obedience to those who converted has not gone anywhere that is it is obvious that the generals do not want to

waste their people in vain nebula looks at the interlocutor and says that he is absolutely right when the people are full they stop thinking about survival because they begin to worry about other things they are just waiting for another General to make the first move in front of us are houses and A Street between them the troll looks at the map he thoughtfully props his head up with his hand in front of the troll is visible a skull with a candle the monster thinks that now the chances of Victory are higher than ever so why

are the other generals Frozen at the borders by the way he is not going to attack until someone else does it the troll listens to something the door opens slightly the general asks who is there the sun is visible in the doorway the Beam hits the monster's hand the troll throws a dagger with a sharp movement it hits the forehead of the creature holding a mirror in its hands the muscular troll looks at the defeated enemy in front of us is a broken mirror the troll thinks that the one who had attacked him knows that

his weakness is sunlight a hooded figure appears next to him asking for the General's forgiveness and saying that it seems one of the donors escaped and Disturbed his sleep The troll looks out of the doorway and states that he was not sleeping his interlocutor asks if the general can't sleep Jer turns away from the cloaked figure and states that he is worried about the current situation he has no idea what the other generals are thinking what their motives are for their inaction and what the reason for this stupid assassination attempt is under the hood apparently

a man is hiding he said says that perhaps not all Those around the general follow the god of blood and Decay The Troll frowns at the interlocutor and says that this is quite natural most likely the sder killer still believed in her old God and was not even turned into a vampire the hooded character Bose he says that the general is absolutely right but that is not what he meant at all because such individuals exist even among their comrades the troll asks in amazement how there can be non-believers in their God Among vampires junor starts

to get furious he loudly screams that they all hate the gods who abandoned them the god of blood and Decay sheltered them all and took care of them and yet among vampires there are such ungrateful creatures who do not idolize their benefactor the trolls interlocutor Bose again he reminds that not everyone wanted to become vampires of course the queen carefully selected candidates for the positions of generals and only then Converted them but the Entourage of these military leaders and the people it converted this is already a complex issue that was difficult to control above jer's

head are commanders representing various races the trolls interlocutor suggests that some of the generals are less less committed to their goals and principles we see jer's left eye he asks if his interlocutor doesn't know that the converted have no choice they must all love those who Converted them a huge Fang sticks out of the corner of the Troll's mouth juner says that it is not easy to get rid of it and it is simply impossible to resist the man whose eyes are hidden by the hood says that everything is true but loving someone does not

mean automatically doing everything that the one you love says we again see the military leaders we are talking about now the character in the hood explains that after the founding of the state Vampires increasingly think about other things each of the military leaders wants to get a better land under their control and for this they need to try to keep their army safe and sound so each of them stays in place and deceives the queen with messages about problems that prevent them from moving forward none of them wants to be in ausing position juner closes

his eyes and says that it seems to make some sense he orders the officers to be called as soon as the sun Sets the troll with glowing eyes clenches his fist he declares that they are going on a campaign and he will show the queen that she still has General who care about the country and not their own gain in front of us is nebula he declares that one of the armies will soon move its General has proven more loyal to the queen than to his own wallet Krampus resting his head on his hand asks

what good it is that they now know about this weakness of theirs Wisdom sitting next to him at the map declares that it is very useful now they understand the logic of vampires and will be able to predict their future moves with the help of Miracles and Revelations all this can be easily manipulated which will buy time raising his right hand wisdom says that that one delay in supplies here another there and now the Army is weakened and they get more Trump cards to continue this game nebula thanks the starhead for the Explanation wisdom whose

head does look very strange Falls silent he says that it is not a star although we see exactly the opposite nebula asks in amazement what it is wisdom places his hand on his belt he states that in the upper part of his body is the Kepler body a punchin which is a regular polyhedrin not a compound of platonic and Stellar solids nebula and wisdom look at each other silently nebula apologizes and says that next time he will be more careful in his Expressions while he thinks it is better not to show his face to the

other players we see the upper part of wisdom's head the player stands with his arms folded across his chest and states that if nebula's words are true he is going to destroy the vampire Army by dividing it into Parts the hero replies that his interlocutor is right and that this is a logical method but it will take too much time plus if the armies are divided then it will not be possible To deal a decisive blow to them the vampires can simply scatter across the Terr and it will be difficult to find them among civilians

so the hero suggests doing the opposite and Gathering all the armies together jangan looks at nebula with interest and asks how he is going to pull this off the hero clenches his fist and states that the vampires are so confident that they can handle everyone that they do not hesitate to enter any City nebula lowers His fist onto the map he says that he is going to take advantage of the vampire's self-confidence and give them a good reason to gather together juner looks up someone is calling him very loudly the door is opened by a

hooded assistant the general asks what is the matter and he answers that they are attacked by enemies Jer gets off his bed and asks if they are Saturns but hears that they are lizards from the Black Scale tribe the reptiles riding cicatrices Rush forward Rackrack looks at the settlement in front of which he found himself the Chief Sitting on a bird asks if any of his Warriors have heard of totter they all shout in one voice that of course everyone knows this Soldier before us is a oneeyed character with a spear in his hand someone

says that he is a great warrior who killed 10 trolls in battle and now he seems to serve the king somewhere near the southern Islands year smiling declares that he has always Worked very hard but in the Black Scale tribe there are many great warriors and there are not so many opportunities to prove themselves the villagers Rush about the streets in fear year shouts that there are trolls among the enemies today and he will try to surpass totter's achievement rackrack smiling looks up he says that you're is a great commander and a great warrior so

he deserves the same Glory as totter y looks at his weapon he asks if rakra Knows what one must be like to be recognized as a great warrior you're Smiles predatory he says that one must be greedy for victories the lizard's weapon cuts the Troll's throat blood splashes are visible in front of year another enemy rushes towards him the eyes of this creature glow menacingly and it loudly shouts praises to the god of blood and Decay yur laughs loudly he shouts that this fanatic would also be a great victim for the blue bug God yur

Grinning predatory strikes with his halir the lizard holds the severed head of an enemy by its huge Fang and says that this is the knife a fighter approach approaches the commander from behind saying that the commander destroyed nine trolls he states that the enemies heard about his approach and panicked ear examines the head in his hands he says that this troll was the commander and asks if he can be counted as two the second blizzard states that It would be unfair since there is only one head and in any case these are more vampires than

trolls so this count is clearly incorrect yur grinds his teeth in anger and curses the settlement that the lizards attacked is burning an order is given to search the camp check the equipment and then move on in front of is a wall and two windows shaven looks at someone with displeasure he does not believe what he heard and asks to repeat the report lenar is kneeling in front of Shaven he states that General juner died and with him a Detachment of 400 vampires their army was opposed by 300 Warriors of the Black Scale tribe riding

on cockatrices shaven angrily asks if it really was 300 and not 3,000 does lenar really mean to say that the vampires were defeated by only 300 Warriors the speaker lowers his head he explains that their army was caught by R shaven jumps up from his seat and demands that lonar shut up the pointy eared blonde who is Clearly experiencing strong emotional experiences thinks that probably a very strong Elite unit was operating here because in order to strike so quickly they definitely had to reduce the amount of supplies taken on The Campaign which means that the

lizards were counting on what could be obtained in the captured territory in front of us is a map with the route of the lizard Army shaven thinks that the fact that they pass through the territory of other states Suggests cooperation with hukan and danum in front of us are representatives of the races that shaven is thinking about he begins to assume that they are all in a single Alliance we see a high window shaven is sitting at the table and examining the map the lizards on the cicatrices are moving forward shaven understands that the Saturn

support the reptiles with food and thanks to this they have gone deeper into the territory of the vampires but the main question is That the lizards forgot here at all because the kingdom of shavin is very far from their borders the lizard on the cicatrices is approaching the Border shaven thinks that most of his Warriors are are assigned to the armies and there are almost no free ones The Villages are guarded by only a few vampires and he will have no one to stop this advance so he needs to somehow Force the lizards to return

home we see the generals who sered the goddess of vampires it is Reported that they have not yet taken any action after the death of their colleague shaven looks thoughtfully at the map he thinks that there are only two options left the first is to block 300 lizards with large forces for example the remnants of the previously defeated Army in which about 600 Warriors survived and the second is to take the remaining troops and attack the capital of the reptiles we see the battle of the lizards and their eared Opponents shaven thinks that the first

option is of course more difficult but you can always rely on the help of God another thing is that there is a risk here since the basis of the enemy Army is Cavalry and if it is not blocked it will ruin all their fertile lands but attacking is also dangerous there is no clear understanding of what is happening and the picture somehow does not add up shavin continues to look at the map he thinks that changing the usual tactics Will be doubly risky and making a a decision based on intuition too there is a full

moon outside the window shaven is trying to figure out what to do judging by the expression on his face an idea comes to his mind he looks out the window shaven whose hands are lying on the table gives the order to call all the generals shaven shouts loudly that they are all moving to the east a blood moon is visible in the sky we hear the continuation of the order to attack the Black Scale territory with all available forces we see the top of wisdom's head again he says that nebula was right his finger points

to the m its owner states that they managed to gather all the enemy forces in one place wisdom looks at nebula standing in front of him and asks if they should now pull all their armies to this point the hero replies that it would be great but it is unlikely that anyone has combat ready units left Rundle looks sadly to his Left nebula says that Nicks under the control of a r126 got hit very hard and even the capital was captured the Leonards controlled by runda are also not doing very well the other three seem

to be doing better but not much jangan looks at nebula standing in front of of him and states that his troops suffered very modest losses so he will be able to provide support the hero says that for his army the final destination is far away and it simply will not make it in Time in front of us are Krampus and wisdom nebula says that only they can really help him the hero asks these players how many soldiers they can bring to start the battle wisdom says about 300 and Krampus says 500 nebula puts his hand

on the map he says that this will be enough for the vampires to get into his kingdom they must cross the Wasteland or attack through the mountains in the direction of the automation Castle the hero points to two Arrows on the map he is convinced that the Vampires will attack the city because in the desert it will be extremely difficult for them to hide from the sunlight in front of us are huge rocks and a blue sky now we see a house surrounded by green trees nebula says that in the shadow of the mountains it

will be easier for the vampires besides there are several villages on the way where they can drink their fill of blood we see the map again nebula Says that 300 of his cavalrymen as well as Krampus and wisdom Fighters will have to follow the vampire Army without revealing themselves wisdom looks at the hero with interest he points to a hexagon in which shav's face can be guessed the character with a star on his head says that in this case 1,000 Vampires will attack Automation and the remaining nebula troops and some time will pass before the

main forces of the Allies arrive the hero smiling looks at The interlocutor from under his mask and asks if he really thinks that automation will not hold out until reinforcements arrive wisdom says that if nebula is so confident that the city will hold out then he will agree the three players we see here that they will need to focus on destroying the vampires in their territory and jangan will have to help a1026 restore his territory the hero looks at the map and says that in general such tactics should distract a Significant part of the vampire

forces he is also sure that the Allies will be able to significantly thin out the flock of the god of Decay we see the hero's mask close up the guy is worried about one strange detail this gal wouldi almost does not use Faith resources the last time it was during a powerful attack on the capital of a r126 G alui aashan stands in front of the silhouette of his red-eyed God nebula thinks that the Vampire Kingdom has now become one Of the largest on the continent therefore the number of civilians has also grown significantly this

means that the enemy plays for a fairly strong race and so far skillfully hides his own actions behind the prejudices that other players have towards him that is most likely this is a very strong player nebula touches the system window with his finger he guesses that Galu by's Divinity level will be unexpectedly High everything suggests that he is somewhere Around level 17 and if so then the Divine skill he obtained when he reached level 16 becomes a serious problem nebula continues to work on the system Windows he sees the cliffs and the Fortress wall Rising

above them the hero thinks that even in this case there is something to counter this